Taylor awoke with a groan, her body feeling stiff and her head throbbing slightly. Probably because the voices in her head had driven her up the walls all evening yesterday.
{Look, you are unfair to her. She wasnt even real! She was made by you on the spot!}
{That doesnt excuse it. She made an oath, and that even a shade of her is willing to break it, shows me that she is not to be trusted.}
Eight. Full. Hours of this.
{Both of you, shut the hell up. We will deal with Sirins girlfriend later. It is why we left her in the Imaginary Space, along with her not having the most sensible clothes.}
{They fit her perfectly, but otherwise, I do agree with Taylor.} Why did she sound so defensive ?
{Kinda expected you to deny that she is your Girlfriend.}
{She is the closest I have come to an acceptable partner, besides, we went to the Moon together. That is far more romantic than anything you ever did for yours, no ?~}
{..LISTE-}
{SHUT. IT! We have stuff to do, and only so much sunlight. How about we go collect the stuff for the Generator while I go around clearing my head? Where do we start with that?}
She asked as she blinked into the Kitchen, looking at the clock, which signaled that it was already 10 am, and quickly began making herself toast and tea. She used to drink coffee, but after Sirin threw a fit about it, she switched to tea, which much to her pleasure and surprise, worked just as well for her. Kiana had advocated for energy drinks and soda, but was quickly silenced by both of them.
{Well, unless you are holding out on us in terms of resources, we need to start small. There are a few things that will be difficult to acquire. For now, let's go shopping in the electronics shop. I trust you have one in this hopeless wreck of a city ?}
{Hey! I have seen worse!}
{Dear, you caused -}
{Stop. We will go to the shop, and on the way there, we are going to talk about the things I deem worthy talking about. Otherwise, both of you are in time out!}
Enjoying the blessed silence, Taylor enjoyed her freshly made Sandwich and Tea, before frowning at the empty freezer. She would need to make a trip to the supermarkt when she came back. Still, she had enough time to respond to that one comment she saw.
We Need Some Space
ReignOfWest
Replied on January 28, 2011:
Heh, this bitch went after Rune to be all girly girl!
Bet she would fold against Hookwolf or Stormtiger!
Vista (Wards ENE)
Replied on January 28, 2011:
@ReignOfWest thank you for your truly insightful comment
TheRealAbyssFlower (Original Poster) (Unverified Cape)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
@ReignOfWest Apologies if I dont trust your Expertise on what is Girly and what is not. I do doubt you have any experience with any girl of any age.
That being said...
The sad kind. The really pathetic kind.
Rune (Verified Cape)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Fucking Jackass, the flower has thornes.
Btb, @ReignOfWest, you better pray that I dont find you.
Vista (Wards ENE)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
@TheRealAbyssFlower I am still torn between thinking that PR would love you or loathe your entire existence as much as they loathe Clockblockers.
We Are Back In Time!
Taking a running leap off the roof, Taylor tugged her legs in, prepared to roll the impact force off under Kianas guidance.
Stretch out the legs, slightly bent.
Have the hips pushed back, then when you hit the ground, dont just take the impact into your knees, but channel it into a roll.
Simple enough, especially if you really didn't need to mind for injuries for the most part. It was far more about optimizing for efficiency.
{So, you sounded like you had something on your mind?}
Next, she jumped across the street, catching a lamp post before sliding it down, taking a moment to respond.
{For one, Sophia.}
{I mean, she is nice to look at ? Joking. What got you concerned ?}
Beginning to run towards the shop, returning the greetings of random passersby with a cheerful grin, while she replied.
{Well, her entire behavior was off. I know her as someone who can't stand not doing anything. I would almost describe her as high strung, constantly watching for and seeking out conflict. Yet, instead of taking shots at me, even insulting me, she was quiet.. I mean, for Christ's sake, she complimented me, or acknowledged me, or whatever.}
{If we are to presume that she is indeed a parahuman, something we could know if somebody checked, I can give a guess about her psychology. Humans are, typically, high strung if they are in emotional distress, be it anger, pain or fear. Based on your memories and observations in the past, I would venture the guess that in her case, her anger is her reaction to the fear caused by whatever Trauma she has. The moment she is not focusing on the rage itself, either by acting on it or being distracted from it by someone who engages with her, she most likely feely joy at it.}
There was a pause before she amended {Well, not Joy, but relief ? You know what I mean.}
{ She noted to you that she is not feeling angry, meaning that at the moment, she has been basically having … well, not more joy, but consistent joy, something she might have had very little exposure to before. She is basically high on being able to live a life. As for the reason for the change, again, this is entirely based on the assumption that she is a parahuman with an active shard… we might have something to do with it. She would have been the closest to us, and the only one who witnessed me when I took control. Might have garnered enough interest that it changed parameters.}
Taylor did not expect such a detailed response, nearly missing a step, but that didnt keep her from noticing the accusatory tone in Sirins voice.
{Why do you want me to ally with a Parahuman so much ?!}
Surprisingly, it wasnt Sirin who responded.
{Because we lack information about Parahuman. Simple as that. Yes, we have general information, but there is tons of information we could get from a simple examination of one. As for the power, which I am sure you were going to ask for next, Sirin meant for her to become well… a hybrid or a Valkyrie. Something that was done in our world, and provided a significant boost of power. It would be interesting to see how the Shards and Honkai interact, especially since we would have a far easier time actually creating them, being agents of the Will this time, instead of fighting it.}
Jumping on top of a bus driving by, waving to the people inside with a wink to calm them down, she nodded to herself before frowning.
{You could give me that info a bit earlier next time!}
{Would have changed your opinion ?}
{No, I guess, but still!}
{Be it as it may be, we still need to talk about how we are going to acquire the rarer parts we need to make the Generator functional. We could naturally try to acquire them from an existing Nuclear Reactor, the parts are similar enough, but I dont think that it would be easy to do, much less cover up. Black Market is an option.}
Yeah… no, she wasnt going to steal a nuclear reactor. She was confident, but not that overconfident. She could maybe deal with Brocktons Heroes and Villains, piece by piece, but fighting Legend or Alexandria seemed just… out of her league. At the moment at least.
{An option we could have is to contact the PRT or maybe that one Tinker… Dragon? We could offer some technologies that are far ahead of this age that dont require Honkai to work.}
{That would however put us under the view of either the Government or the Guild.}
Taylor snorted slightly at how Sirin made the Government sound like some kind of gang.
{We cant really go down the route of the Black Market though. We kinda lack money. Actually, Taylor, do you have a mobile?}
Taylor tried to sound resolute in her decision as she jumped off the bus and began climbing up a building, using the fire escape to ascend rapidly.
(Encounter yes/no? D20…13, yes)
(Encounter roll d7… 7, Oni Lee)
{Not really- oh, fuck my life!}
Just a few feet away from her, leaning over the edge, not looking at her, stood a man dressed in a black bodysuit with, so she knew, belt and bandoleer of knives and grenades on it, and a demonic mask with leering, fanged, ear-to-ear grin.
{What should I do ?!}
{You have the drop on him. Teleport, knock out, call in, move on. }
{We dont have trouble with him. Maybe just say hi, clarify that you don't want to fight and move on.}
{Neither would be in character for Abyss Flower though..}
] Follow Sirins plan
] Follow Kianas plan
] Challenge him properly!
]Write in
I am going to fight him, but I will do it my way.}
{Ohhh~ That will be interesting.}
{I will need your help with translation though.}
Jumping up onto the rooftop, she drew the look of the masked man, him tensing, having gotten a blade and a grenade from… somewhere. He had a lot of grenades and bombs.
{Do I need to explain that you are not explosive proof ?}
{I am dealing with it.}
Raising her hands in a sign of peace, she let Kiana take over partly, her being more familiar with the etiquette needed for Taylors plan. Seeing that he had not yet attacked her, she gave him a short, polite bow, speaking in slightly accented Japanese.
"Greetings, Sir Demon. I do not mean any harm."
(Taylor Diplomacy roll d20… 18)
The demon masked man paused, before nodding silently, relaxing a bit. It took a moment for him to speak himself, a moment that had Taylor slightly fidgeting. She was surprised at his voice. It was a normal voice. One that you could hear in every shop everyday. She kinda had expected him to have a demonically deep voice, with growls and all.
"If you dont want to fight, what do you want?"
He was blunt, but that was something Taylor, now fully Abyss Flower, could deal with. Giving him a wink and wagging her finger, she corrected him.
"I do want to fight. But I want a good, fair fight. You are the sole other teleporter in the bay and thus I want to test my mettle against you."
Taylor knew that the request was an odd one. What kind of person just went and challenged a cape to an old-style duel like that. But that was what Abyss Flower was about, apparently, doing the unconventional and not only getting away with it, but doing it with style.
{Dork.}
She would forever deny that she nearly stumbled at that.
{Y-You..! What ?!}
{You know what I said.}
Pouting slightly, she focused on the man who had cocked his head to the side, most likely silently observing her through his mask. He took his sweet time responding.
"Why should I bother ? I could kill you right now."
(Kiana Reaction roll d20…16)
Just as he finished saying that, he twitched for a second, and Taylors (and Kianas) instincts screamed as her body went into motion almost instantly, summoning an Deagle into one hand while the other caught the arm of the assassin in an iron grip. In the hand of said arm was a knife.
Taylor released a stocked breath as she realized that Kiana not only caught the arm, but also placed the summoned pistol directly against the side of the assassin. Playing it cool, she closed her eyes to the point where they were almost slits, and placed a cheery smile on her lips.
"Because unlike you, I can take a bullet to the gut and walk it off."
Despite being what was to him a life or death situation, Taylor couldnt squash the impression that the guy radiated a miniscule amount of amusement. He gave her a curt nod, and she released his hand.
"You are not the fool you play as. The flower has thorns. You could make it far in the ABB."
{Is… is he trying to recruit us?}
It was unnerving to hear even Sirin unsure of her assessment.
{I am… unsure, it may just be acknowledgement.}
Waving her hand, dismissing the gun and releasing her hold, Taylor shook her head. "Sorry, but no interest. Besides, I'm not really Asian."
"You would be if Lung decided it." The sheer blandness of tone this rediciouslous phrase was spoken in caused Taylor to actually lose her composure and to let out a small laugh. Once more wagging her finger, she simply responded "Not how that works."
Blinking five feet away, she put a hand on her hip before asking "So, interested or not ?"
(Diplomacy Roll D20 … 20, GOD DAMN IT TAYLOR)
"...Rules of Engagement?"
"Only less Lethal explosives, and I wont use guns either, blades are fine."
"Acceptable. I will indulge you in this. A moment though."
Blinking like a confused puppy, Taylor observed as the Demon mask wearing man picked something up at the edge of the roof, where he stood before. As Lee turned around, she realized that she may have disturbed the man during breakfast, given that he just picked up a bento box.
Politeness trained into her acting up, Taylor automatically offered "I can wait till you are done ?" with a small shrug of her shoulders.
{It is good to know that you recognise the sacredness of a home cooked meal.}
{Indeed.}
She chose to ignore her compatriots' fixation on food.
The man paused, before nodding slightly, sitting down and slightly lifted the mask, allowing him to eat.
Unsure what to do with herself, Taylor fidgeted around before sitting down as well, asking awkwardly "So… why the ABB ? I cant imagine it is much fun or fulfilling."
It worked with Rune after all.
"It is fulfilling.Why would it not be ? They are giving me something to depend on and a place where I am depended upon."
Taylor blinked, not having expected the answer. "But are you satisfied with them ?"
"Does it matter ? Better to be part of something where you are accepted and given something to do, than to be alone and without a task."
{What is up with this guy ?!}
{What ? Did you think everyone shared your values? Even those who have an entirely different background ?}
Frustration slowly creeping up inside her, Taylor proceeded to ask another question, one important to her. "What about the kidnappings, the Farm, all that? None of that disturbs you ?!"
There was a pause, before the man shook his head in what appeared to be amusement.
"You are less experienced than you look. The Farm is the same as Crucifixions of the E88 and the kidnappings, for the most part. They are fiction. Propaganda. We could never get away with the scale of such operations. They serve to feed the fear that drives people we want towards us, and convinces people we dont like to give in rather than to fight back. That is not to deny that it does occasionally happen."
Taylor blinked, before she blurted out. "So… like pirates then. It is more about the brand than anything else."
{That… I have no words for the comparison. But please do not forget that you are talking to scum. While it may not be as nightmarish, they still do a lot of vile stuff.}
"Indeed." The man responded as he finished the last of his meal, taking a position a few feet away.
Taylor swallowed as she summoned her sword.
~COMBAT START~
(Taylor, Oni Lee Roll initiative d20… 19, 5 Starting early on the bullshit I see)
(Taylor uses Teleport!)
(Taylor attacks! Roll d20…10, success)
(Oni Lee uses Teleport! Roll d20… 17, Impressive success, leaves behind flashbang)
(Flashbang effect roll d4-1…3, -2 to the next three rolls by Taylor)
Once more, there was the feeling in the air that reminded Taylor of an old western, before, upon an invisible signal, both of them began to act. She blinked forward first, fast enough that Oni Lee visibly jerked back in surprise at her appearance.
However, his reflexes, honed by his years of experience as a teleporter, were fast enough to avoid the follow up slash of the blade, causing the remaining clone to disperse into ash, briefly blinding Taylor, before she dispersed the cloud with her sword, only to see that her opponent left her a gift.
BANG!
"Son of a-"
{VERDAMMTE SCHEISSE!}
{Охуе́ть!}
As it turned out, getting flashbanged was still unpleasant even to a junior Herrscher. Her vision returned quickly, but was still slightly blurred, and she had an awful ringing in her ears.
{YOU JUST HAD TO CHALLENGE HIM, DIDN'T YOU?!}
(Oni Lee uses Teleport!)
(Oni Lee attacks! Roll d20…10, success)
(Taylor uses Teleport! Roll d20-2…17, Impressive Success Taylor as usual)
(Additional Attack Triggered!)
(Taylor attacks! Roll d20-2… 16, Impressive Success)
(Damage Roll 1d63… 6)
{Shut up, I need to concentrate!}
{Did you just shush me?!}
{She said– THERE!}
Taylor already teleported on instinct, perhaps a flash of prescience, as she appeared behind the Ninja just as he appeared where she was an instant ago, trying to bury a knife in her back. Instead, she swung her sword in a quick slash across his back, lacking the maximum force she could put into it, but still sending the masked man forward with a heavy cry of pain.
Breathing heavily, the ringing in her ears and the spots in her vision slightly lessened, Taylor felt a predatory smile on her, the rush of a fight, the heightened emotions causing her to enjoy the bout.
{Not bad, still could have hit harder, but you anticipated him right.}
{Thanks, but I am not sure what I did… I just acted on instinct…}
{We still have a муда́к to deal with, so focus!}
(Taylor, Oni Lee Roll initiative D20-2,D20…18,15)
(Taylor attacks! Roll D20… 20...no, please not again)
(Damage Roll! D6*2… 6*2,12... Please No…..)
Letting her instincts flow, she quickly went after Oni Lee, not letting up. Moving with speed and purpose her body was not used to, she grasped her sword in both hands, before swinging it like a baseball bat against the still stumbling form of Oni Lee , causing him to be thrown across the roof and nearly over the edge. There had been an audible cracking sound.
Taylor winced. Sure, he was a madman that had very little regard for the life of others, if his Parahuman page was anything to go by, but they had started this duel in good faith, she may have put a little too much into that swing.
(Oni Lee uses Teleport!)
(Oni Lee Reaction Roll d20… 1, son of a !)
As the body hit the corner of the roof it exploded into dust, another Oni Lee appearing in the distance, on the neighbour roof of Taylors original destination. One arm was limp and he held the other up in the universal sign of stop.
Taylor blinked, before lowering her weapon.
~COMBAT OVER~
Oni Lee reappeared on their roof, and inclined his head, his right arm still limb.
"Eh.. you okay there? I am sorry, I kinda got caught up."
He paused before the same monotone voice, although with a degree of straining to it, answered. "The arm is not broken, it is dislocated. Likely cracked. It will heal." He cocked his head, his gaze lingering on her. "You hold much power, unrefined as it is, and great instincts. You have charisma and will. Why do you act like a naive fool ?"
Taylor paused before something her mother said came to mind. She kindly remembered the times when they would talk about a text, hold an honest discussion about it.She could probably write a speech about why she made Abyss Flower a playful idealist, but in the end, wiser people write shorter letters, don't they not ?
{I mean, I haven't written any letters in years… does that mean I am wisest?}
{It is a metaphor for the ability of a person to be succinct and to the point, as many will claim to be wise, yet flounder to convey that so-called wisdom in a torrent of words as long as it is unhelpful, fool.}
{Wow! So it didnt praise me, it just called you dumb, you walking dictionary~!}
{You….Argh!}
Noticing that her companions were back to old form, Taylor couldnt help the almost contend smile on her lips.
"Well… Be the change you want to see, no ? I know what capes act like, Heroes and Villains… I do not care much for it. I do not have an agenda or something. I simply do what I think is right. " She shrugged, before beginning to hum slightly. The little spar had helped her clear her mind, and she felt her old cheer returning.
"You will not succeed."
She nodded slightly, before wagging her hand. "Maybe."
"You will have much opposition."
Putting her arms behind her head, she nodded, the smile still on her lips. "Probably."
"So why do you do it ?"
"Why shouldnt I do it ? Just because I may not succeed? Just because I may find opposition or mockery ?" She snorted slightly, hiding it behind a hand. Her glowing, poison green eyes seemed to gleam in the shadows of a passing cloud.
"I have experienced failure,mockery and bullying. I let it crush me once, never again. I will live my life my way or no way."She paused "It just so happens that I also understand that I need to be flexible in my way."
There was an flash of instinct, causing her to speak. "Is it not part of the journey, to take a leap of faith against the current?"
In the distance, a church clock struck twelve.
Taylors eyes widened as she realized that she spent quite some time with Lee, and began cursing under her breath.
"Sorry, need to go, still want to shop and I still need to find some money, maybe I can-"
Oni Lee, before she could fully comprehend what had happened, had quickly pulled a wad of bills and quite literally shoved them into her face.
Blinking slightly, she gaped at the five hundred dollar bills.
{Did… did we just mug a Yakuza Captain? I mean, that could have taken as the cutest, most polite mugging ever, but still a mugging.}
{No, we will not discuss it now! Go, get the stuff we need before they close for lunch!}
With a desperate cry and more haste than she even showed in battle, she teleported to the shop.
{Do you think anyone saw that ?}
{No, I mean, we were on the roof, a low one to be fair, but still. Besides, it wasnt that interesting.}
(Roll 1d4 for public reaction… 4)
(Roll 4d100 for public reaction… 99,99,100,53…. God, have mercy upon my soul.)
~TIME OUT~
Welcome to the Parahumans Online Message Boards
You are currently logged in, PlumeNOTAge (Cape-Watch)
You are viewing:
• Threads you have replied to
• AND Threads that have new replies
• OR private message conversations with new replies
• Thread OP is displayed
• Ten posts per page
• Last ten messages in private message history
• Threads and private messages are ordered by user custom preference.
Topic: Abyss Flower vs Oni Lee
In: Boards USA Connecticut Brockton Bay Capes
PlumeNOTAge (Original Poster) (Cape-Watch)
Posted on January 29, 2011:
GUYS AND GALS !!!!
THERE WAS A NEW ABYSS FLOWER APPEARENCE!
It was directly under my window! It was only sheer luck that lead me to look out at the time and grab my Cam!
Here is the Video!
VIDEO
Sorry for the poor audio!
(Showing Page 1 of 3)
Vista (Wards ENE)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
I shall steal the flowers reaction.
Zizzel (Veteran Member)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Did... Did she just beat fucking Oni Lee in nearly under a minute ? And then mugged him ?!
Hanzoshi
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Not quite. The audio quality made it difficult, but as far as I can understand it, she basically went up to him, challenged him to a fair fight, then decided to let him finish his food first.
While she may not have mugged him, I still want people to appericate that this madlass challenged THE SUICIDE BOMBER to a spar and won.
Lee even said that the ABB would welcome her, basically.
Aegis (Wards ENE)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
I am more confused why she let him go?
Damasnokolos
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Hi, the guy living directly under where the fight happened.
First, and I hope the Mods grant me that, fuck you Lee, my ears are still ringing, but also thank you for not using handgranades.
Secondly, I asked the lady from the shop they landed on, and She overheard that AF immediately asked if he was okay, and apologized. She apparently dislocated his arm.
The lady also informed me that I should inform @TheRealAbyssFlower that you are welcome to come in. She approves of your ideas.
PrinzessinderFreundschaft
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Are we going to ignore that she can apparently speak both German and Japanese ?! Fluently ?!
HOW MANY POWERS DOES SHE HAVE !?!
On a side note... am I the only one who is reminded of MP, what with hopeful, playful nature and all that ?
Mouse Protector (Verified Cape) (Veteran Member) (Glorious Mouse)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
MY NAME WAS SPOKEN! I AM HERE!
looks at this Abyss Flower*
I love her. A bit rough, but a talent that needs to be nurtured!
I am on my way!
Rune (Verified Cape)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
... I am now glad that she apparently went easy on me.
I dont think people understand how fucking painful it is for someone to get flashbanged.
Oni Lee (Unverified Cape)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Having been informed of the misinformations that happened here, I wish to clarify that I wasnt mugged. I was however informed that paying scary people to stay away from oneself is something that people do as well as giving them gift to stay in their good graces. She may be still a carp, but she will take the leap.
I apologize if I broke a rule or two with this post. I am new to this medium.
Zizzel (Veteran Member)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
...Did Oni Lee just say that AF scared him to the point where he gave her Money to stay away from him ?!
Also, did MP just say that she is coming to BB ?!
Rune (Verified Cape)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
reads MPs Post*
Oh God no.
End of Page. 1,2,3
~SPACE IN~
As the older man ringed her purchase up, which was, what with her increased funds, quite a lot, Taylor decided to have a talk with her friendly voices.
{So, we have time. I have to ask… Knowing what I do about the Will.. and your power, Sirin… how did humanity survive ? You could have easily wiped out humanity in most cases.}
{You are asking a question that leads to a fundamental question itself. What is the purpose of the Honkai? Well, people in Kiana and my age held that Honkai was the enemy of the world, and from their perspective, this is true. It cares little for them, not antipathy, apathy. Scientific distance. Its actual role was always that of Satan, if you so will. It serves as both tester and rival. The manifestation you saw was only a singular part of the whole. Imagine it as a tree. Each root is a different manifestation in itself, but also makes up the larger tree. But even if we are to assume that the Tree represents the totality of our planet, every instance across every conceivable universe, it would just be the root of another, larger Tree. It does boggle the mind, does it not ? The sheer scale of it ? So, indeed, why does humanity survive ? Because of one simple reason.
The Honkai as a whole do not care if they survive or not. Their goal is not total destruction in the most effective way.That is not their function, not our function. We are to test, to pressure, to push them over the edge. Naturally, the Herrschers as singular entities might desire total destruction of humanity, or just a sub group, because they are still human in parts. That is what makes Herrschers the primary right hands. They are the apex of both Honkai and Humanity. Perhaps, they are even pushed towards it since, as Oni Lee pointed out in a roundabout fashion, there is more than one kind of warfare.}
Taylor tried to hide her reaction from the clerk, but she still drew the look for a second.
{So we are simply one gigantic, sick experiment ?}
{Pretty much.}
Taking a deep breath, Taylor focused. It was utterly depressing to think about, and it made her want to curl up and cry but.. she didnt want to. She had spent so long being depressed, so long being sad and angry at the world… She admitted to herself that she did not care. In fact, the more she thought about it, the more it gave her… reassurance. There was something in the end... and Kiana was the prove you can win.
"Miss.. eh.. Flower ? Your purchase is finished, but if I may… May I make a request ?"
Blinking slightly, Taylor smiled at the kind old man, and nodded.
"You see, my niece has become somewhat …What the hell, I will just say it outright. She has a bit of obsession with you. She is ten years old. If you had time in two days, that is her birthday, I am sure that she would love it if you showed up.I am sure she will be only more invested once she finds out about your newest piece."
{I.. wah?}
{I am all for it!}
{It is rare that we share an opinion, but I agree.}
{... Okay, run that by me again.}
{This man is someone specialized in electronics and machinery, not the kind we need, but he is bound to be connected to someone. However, it would cost us maybe half a day or so.}
Taylor caught her headshake in response to Sirins point, before she asked. "What would I be expected to do ? And what is that about my latest piece?"
"Nothing much! Just show up, make a small show, nothing large, I promise and…" He blinked. "You know that your little stunt with Oni Lee back there was recorded, yes ?"
He turned his Desktop over, showing Taylor a PHO page. A page with a lot of posts.
"Shit."
"Language, young lady!"
Taylor blushed, before muttering with an awkward smile "Sorry."
She paused, and took a deep breath, coming to a decision.
]Accept
]Decline
Tammi frowned as Krieg continued his rant about her failure. He took offense to the ease with which she had been defeated, ignoring that she hit Flower with a literally god damn ton of concrete and that said Flower just managed to beat Oni fucking Lee.
Rolling her eyes,she listened in on the other conversations that happened in the room, interested in how they would perceive her interaction with her heroine.
The,Stupid Brain, the heroine.
Hookwolf and Cricket could not begin to care. Rune could appreciate that. Them and her had a tentative understanding, all things considered.They both knew that she wasn't in the Empire because she believed. Neither of them was either. Both of them were in it for essentially convenience, for survival.
She was strangely conflicted about if she wanted him to meet Flower, although only if she brought her A game. Both them seemed to enjoy the thrill of combat, and Flower was actually fun to fight.
Menja and Fenja…were boring as usual. Tammi wasnt even sure if they had brains between their ears, but they were Kaisers bitches in the most literal sense. She paused, deciding to take a small private test. She, for the first time, tried to see the appeal of the twins. They had a figure rivalling that of Flower, but… nothing. They were downright boring in comparison. Sure, they looked like warrior maids, but Flower had something about her, the air of a great predator willing to play ball.
Indeed, it was perhaps that which made Flower so… interesting. Her presence was radiant. Not only because she was great as a person, but she acted in a way that had so much more momentum and drive behind it. While she would be hesitant to compare the girl to a force of nature, she couldnt deny that the sheer presence the girl carried was intoxicating in it's own way. Not even starting on her honesty.
Rune blinked and felt the blush on her cheeks. How did she come to praise the Girl in her mind again? She briefly considered if the Girl was a Master, but knew that she was only searching for ways to justify her… crush. She was mature enough to admit the existence of one, if only a slight one.
Letting her eyes move around, she rested them on Victor and Othala. They were perhaps the closest thing she had to support, if only due to them being family. However, Victor was vastly more invested in the E88 than his wife was.
So, as much as she hates to admit it, even that pillar of support was hazardous at best. Victor was a great cold reader and likely suspected her desire to leave.
Crusader was still a bastard. Actually, scratch that. He was perhaps the single vilest individual of those present. Most others had reasons to be part of the Empire, and eventually adopted parts of the beliefs as per convenience. Justin on the other hand triggered while trying to kill his own god damn sister. Admittedly, Rune could somewhat understand, given what happened to him for the sake of the girl, but the girl was barely aware of what happened. He could have offed his parents for all she cared, but he wasnt man enough for that apparently.
He shared the trait of being an absolute bastard with Alabaster, who was his perhaps only rival in terms of how vile of a person he was.
Their most recent recruit seemed to be absent as usual. While it was never outright stated, Rune was sure that the Minion Master was basically kept as a pet mook maker rather than an actual soldier.
Kaiser made a noise, causing the room to focus on him. Rune tuned him out, instead focusing on the things she had hidden beneath her robe. While it was not a good costume, something she chose because she did enjoy fantasy novels quite a bit, it was spacious. That was perhaps the single biggest advantage.
Musing briefly, she had to admit that if she went full force against AF, the fight might have gone differently. Capes do not aim for lethal force for a lot of reasons in most cases, but that doesnt mean they couldnt be nasty. In her case, her using large objects was mostly that. If she really were to go down the lethal route, she had two small knives in her sleeves.
If her ton heavy projectiles were fast for the average person, the knives would be like gunshots.Enough force to levitate multiple tons pushed into one small object.
Though, she had to admit, it was AF that gave her the idea in the first place. The way she used her telekinesis to force her to faceplant, while fucking painful, she was sure her nose should have been busted, had sparked something inside her. She knew she could affect smaller objects, bandages for example, but before, she always believed in the "Go big or go home." Approach.
"Rune!"
She snapped to awareness, looking at Kaiser slightly startled. "Yes? Sorry, might have a small concussion." It amused her how good she became with excuses.
Sadly, it wasnt Kaiser who decided to speak up. Justin snorted with an annoyed tone. " Or perhaps your head is in the gutter ?" Rune rolled her eyes, before she paused.
Why did she take his bullshit ? They were of the same rank, and she was more powerful than him. The only thing he had on her was age, and that even only a handful of years..
Truthfully, she did not know where that spark of defiance comes from, but it burned hot enough that her usual apathy to it all seemed mute in comparison.
Standing up, she looked Crusader in the eyes. She hated how fake she would need to behave, but she also craved to whip that fucking smile of his face. She could already imagine how her knife buried itself in his crotch.
She paused. That would draw attention. Attention she did not need. "Why dont you see how you fare against her? Or too afraid she will take you apart faster than she did Oni Lee ?" She hissed with venom, genuine venom at the situation she was in.
Sitting down, she nonetheless felt better.
She had felt better since the conversation with AF, she admitted.
The effect a single ray of hope, even absurd as this one, does have…
Like
88
Hugs
9
Insightful
1
Winter
4
Sun
2
Red Envelope
1
Xasure Higeki
Jan 18, 2022
Reader mode
Threadmarks
Threadmarks Interlude : Sophia
Threadmarks
Xasure Higeki
Xasure Higeki
Detektive der Dummheit
Jan 18, 2022
#660
"Why?"
Why was such an interesting question. Essentially the core question, really. But in this case it was no philosophical conundrum that caused this question, but a simple act.
Taylor had stood up to her, and won. Without throwing hands, but that wasn't important, not really, just because it was her preferred way didn't mean that she didn't acknowledge other kinds of power. Emma had been the perfect example of someone who knew how to use the sheeple.
She bounced a bouncy ball at her wall, catching it lazily. A lopsided grin formed on her face.
She was sure that the idea that she could ever admit that throwing fists isn't all there is would confuse more than a few people.
No, she fully understood that brute force worked best on a personal basis, while social fu was more suited to turning the masses.
It made a weird, fucked up kind of sense, Sophia thought, after all, Emma used their attacks on Taylor to find comfort, asserting, assuring herself that that was how the world was supposed to work.
The ball went back and forth, back and forth, back-
She caught it, squeezing it.
No more. She wouldn't run from her own thoughts anymore.
It was weird, but ever since that day, she had felt a monster roaring in her ear, no, not a monster, an abyss, licking at her heels, crying for her to return to it's all consuming sludge.
That was the issue, wasn't it ? She was still so afraid of losing. That was why she had been so angry. Every time she stopped to think, it was there, waiting for her.
But right now, she wasn't angry. For the first time in 3 years, she felt … relaxed.
Indeed, she had been tempted to call M/S on herself, because that feeling, that feeling of being not angry had been so weirdly fucked up.
But then she slept. The first good sleep since that event. It was as if she stepped into a new world, her perception so much clearer and thoughts so much more powerful that everything in the past seemed to be dunked into a haze.
While she may have never taken drugs beyond trying it out once,just to see if it could help her with the Abyss, she was fairly sure that has been the closest she had been to a high her entire life.
Her abrupt change in demeanor was actually enough to cause Jordon the punk to order a drug test on her during her visit to the Police station. Fuckers couldnt even coordinate that the suspect and victim of a crime went in for seperate times.
Focus, Sophia, focus. You can think about Taylor and the whole fucked situation later. Stop getting distracted.
Distraction. That is what it boiled down to. That, and impact. To see the ripple of an object hitting flesh, to witness the reactions caused by her actions.
Sophia had no problem admitting that she had been afraid, was still afraid. Her actions were always based on that, on fighting back, doing the one thing that kept her mind from the abyss.
But, if she wanted to use that opportunity, this chance, she would need to find out what this Abyss was, and the best way to do so was to confront it. And she would do it, if only out of spite. She was not going to let Taylor get absolute victory from this.
Taking a deep breath, Sophia recalled the first rule of meditation. One of the Wardss shrinks had tried to teach her, and it was a useful skill. The trick was not to not think, but to think about a repeating process. She never managed it, but maybe now…
A deep breath in, feel the air rolling down the airways, spread into the lung, and then exhale, in and out, in and out.
As the abyss crept closer, she shied not away from it.
It had all started when she was twelve. She had been somewhat of a wild child to be entirely fair, growing up in BB, especially in the lesser neighborhoods, forced you to either become hardcore enough to survive or plain enough to be overseen. It was different for the teenagers, much more complicated, but for younger ones, it was simple enough. There were only two sides to it all.
It caused her mother some headaches, but she tried to keep it limited. They fought, yes, but she was still her mother. Family matters, it should matter a lot. She was her Ma after all, the one who was always there for her, even if she fucked up.
Introducing Steven. Steven was…well, he appeared nice, for once. He still does. Perfectly polite, of good standing, of good money.
She would lie if she said she had been happy for her mother, but she was also not against them as a pair. She cared not too much, if she was going to be honest. Her mother had lovers and partners, neither stayed for long. She was pretty much done with the concept of a new father, if she cant have her own back.
It was a surprise that he was invested in getting involved with her as well, most others did not care for her and even preferred to ignore her, which she was just happy with.
She found it absurd, but once he argued that it would mean much to her mother if they got along, she gave in, figuring that she owed it to her mother to at least try.
Worst mistake of her life.
At first it was small things.Things like posture, how she held a fork, her articulation of specific words, things most wouldnt care to point out or to correct, but he did so with an honest expression of eagerness. One that matched Kid Wins when gets into one of his tinker highs or whatever they were called.
It was also were the Pattern emerged. He would convince her that it would make her mother happy, proud, or something along the lines, and he would tell Ma that it was for her own good, that a punk wouldnt prosper in the Bay.
Manipulative Jackass.
It soon escalated, she recalled. How she dresses, her interests, her actual choice of words, all was criticized and changed to fit the image he wanted to see in her. The image he wanted Ma to see in her, the image she wanted to become for her ma.
She had noticed that something was wrong, early on even, but she did not say anything. How could she justify destroying the happiness of her mother only because she felt a bit uncomfortable ? And he had only good intentions, he told them so. Suffering a bit for a better life was only reasonable.
She wasnt sure if it was some kind of fucked up version of the Sunken-Cost Fallacy, but in the end, she couldnt even blame her kid self because she had no concept of someone being manipulative in that way.
However, it were not the changes that were the issue, no, it was solely the feeling of it all. Piece by piece, she felt less like herself. She felt awkward in her own body, doing things she would have never have done if she was not told to act that way. It was like a performance, only in that she was unable to feel comfortable as her character, so instead she muted herself.
If her self could not be changed, then it needed to be smothered, put down again and again until it either fit or it quitened down.
Naturally, it was not that kind of decision, it was a progress, an unwilling one. Each time she set a border, told herself, "This is how far I go", she broke it, and did it anyway. Each attempt at resistance was broken.
In the end, she felt inhumane, uncomfortable in her own skin, drowning in a mud that tried to make her one with it. A cog in the system that Steven has built for himself.
The only reason she came back from the brink was the shock as she heard him whisper into her ear that she was his perfect daughter, knowingly doing it all to her. She did not break then, no, but she felt as if her skin was ripped open, every fiber burning, her breath rapid enough that her heart felt ready to tear apart.
Like any scared twelve year old would do, she ran to her mother, making a stuttering, shamed confession. She expected her to help.
Perhaps it was simply an unlucky moment, but her mother took the side of Steven, telling her with such disappointment in her voice that she thought Sophia had grown up a bit and shoved her into her room.
That was the moment she broke. The moment that her mother pushed her away instead of protecting her, both physically and whatever else.. She didnt say that she approved of what Steven did, but she made clear that whenever Sophia acted out that she disapproved.
And Sophia acted out a lot after this event,having gotten her power, a means of escape in many ways. But she also got the anger, the hatred fueling her mind and action. She pushed and pushed, went out with a crossbow, but while her mother often disapproved, she never did anything about it.
But that is not the only reason why she acted out. Where Emma acted to confirm the worldview, Sophia acted, indulged in the rage, because if she didnt,the mud would come once more, she would be a perfect daughter again, and she would not allow it, even if she had to sacrifice parts of her, she would still be Sophia at the end of it all. She would not lose to him.
Now, however, that rage was gone. The hatred still burnt strong, but she had lived with it for the last years. Now that it was gone, she couldnt escape her thoughts and her imagination. The what ifs of her situation. What if she had spoken up earlier, what if she had tried talking to her mother again, what if Steven was not some evil mastermind, but perhaps just someone who was sick?
What if, instead of being right, she was sick ?
Why?"
Why was such an interesting question. Essentially the core question, really. But in this case it was no philosophical conundrum that caused this question, but a simple act.
Taylor had stood up to her, and won. Without throwing hands, but that wasn't important, not really, just because it was her preferred way didn't mean that she didn't acknowledge other kinds of power. Emma had been the perfect example of someone who knew how to use the sheeple.
She bounced a bouncy ball at her wall, catching it lazily. A lopsided grin formed on her face.
She was sure that the idea that she could ever admit that throwing fists isn't all there is would confuse more than a few people.
No, she fully understood that brute force worked best on a personal basis, while social fu was more suited to turning the masses.
It made a weird, fucked up kind of sense, Sophia thought, after all, Emma used their attacks on Taylor to find comfort, asserting, assuring herself that that was how the world was supposed to work.
The ball went back and forth, back and forth, back-
She caught it, squeezing it.
No more. She wouldn't run from her own thoughts anymore.
It was weird, but ever since that day, she had felt a monster roaring in her ear, no, not a monster, an abyss, licking at her heels, crying for her to return to it's all consuming sludge.
That was the issue, wasn't it ? She was still so afraid of losing. That was why she had been so angry. Every time she stopped to think, it was there, waiting for her.
But right now, she wasn't angry. For the first time in 3 years, she felt … relaxed.
Indeed, she had been tempted to call M/S on herself, because that feeling, that feeling of being not angry had been so weirdly fucked up.
But then she slept. The first good sleep since that event. It was as if she stepped into a new world, her perception so much clearer and thoughts so much more powerful that everything in the past seemed to be dunked into a haze.
While she may have never taken drugs beyond trying it out once,just to see if it could help her with the Abyss, she was fairly sure that has been the closest she had been to a high her entire life.
Her abrupt change in demeanor was actually enough to cause Jordon the punk to order a drug test on her during her visit to the Police station. Fuckers couldnt even coordinate that the suspect and victim of a crime went in for seperate times.
Focus, Sophia, focus. You can think about Taylor and the whole fucked situation later. Stop getting distracted.
Distraction. That is what it boiled down to. That, and impact. To see the ripple of an object hitting flesh, to witness the reactions caused by her actions.
Sophia had no problem admitting that she had been afraid, was still afraid. Her actions were always based on that, on fighting back, doing the one thing that kept her mind from the abyss.
But, if she wanted to use that opportunity, this chance, she would need to find out what this Abyss was, and the best way to do so was to confront it. And she would do it, if only out of spite. She was not going to let Taylor get absolute victory from this.
Taking a deep breath, Sophia recalled the first rule of meditation. One of the Wardss shrinks had tried to teach her, and it was a useful skill. The trick was not to not think, but to think about a repeating process. She never managed it, but maybe now…
A deep breath in, feel the air rolling down the airways, spread into the lung, and then exhale, in and out, in and out.
As the abyss crept closer, she shied not away from it.
It had all started when she was twelve. She had been somewhat of a wild child to be entirely fair, growing up in BB, especially in the lesser neighborhoods, forced you to either become hardcore enough to survive or plain enough to be overseen. It was different for the teenagers, much more complicated, but for younger ones, it was simple enough. There were only two sides to it all.
It caused her mother some headaches, but she tried to keep it limited. They fought, yes, but she was still her mother. Family matters, it should matter a lot. She was her Ma after all, the one who was always there for her, even if she fucked up.
Introducing Steven. Steven was…well, he appeared nice, for once. He still does. Perfectly polite, of good standing, of good money.
She would lie if she said she had been happy for her mother, but she was also not against them as a pair. She cared not too much, if she was going to be honest. Her mother had lovers and partners, neither stayed for long. She was pretty much done with the concept of a new father, if she cant have her own back.
It was a surprise that he was invested in getting involved with her as well, most others did not care for her and even preferred to ignore her, which she was just happy with.
She found it absurd, but once he argued that it would mean much to her mother if they got along, she gave in, figuring that she owed it to her mother to at least try.
Worst mistake of her life.
At first it was small things.Things like posture, how she held a fork, her articulation of specific words, things most wouldnt care to point out or to correct, but he did so with an honest expression of eagerness. One that matched Kid Wins when gets into one of his tinker highs or whatever they were called.
It was also were the Pattern emerged. He would convince her that it would make her mother happy, proud, or something along the lines, and he would tell Ma that it was for her own good, that a punk wouldnt prosper in the Bay.
Manipulative Jackass.
It soon escalated, she recalled. How she dresses, her interests, her actual choice of words, all was criticized and changed to fit the image he wanted to see in her. The image he wanted Ma to see in her, the image she wanted to become for her ma.
She had noticed that something was wrong, early on even, but she did not say anything. How could she justify destroying the happiness of her mother only because she felt a bit uncomfortable ? And he had only good intentions, he told them so. Suffering a bit for a better life was only reasonable.
She wasnt sure if it was some kind of fucked up version of the Sunken-Cost Fallacy, but in the end, she couldnt even blame her kid self because she had no concept of someone being manipulative in that way.
However, it were not the changes that were the issue, no, it was solely the feeling of it all. Piece by piece, she felt less like herself. She felt awkward in her own body, doing things she would have never have done if she was not told to act that way. It was like a performance, only in that she was unable to feel comfortable as her character, so instead she muted herself.
If her self could not be changed, then it needed to be smothered, put down again and again until it either fit or it quitened down.
Naturally, it was not that kind of decision, it was a progress, an unwilling one. Each time she set a border, told herself, "This is how far I go", she broke it, and did it anyway. Each attempt at resistance was broken.
In the end, she felt inhumane, uncomfortable in her own skin, drowning in a mud that tried to make her one with it. A cog in the system that Steven has built for himself.
The only reason she came back from the brink was the shock as she heard him whisper into her ear that she was his perfect daughter, knowingly doing it all to her. She did not break then, no, but she felt as if her skin was ripped open, every fiber burning, her breath rapid enough that her heart felt ready to tear apart.
Like any scared twelve year old would do, she ran to her mother, making a stuttering, shamed confession. She expected her to help.
Perhaps it was simply an unlucky moment, but her mother took the side of Steven, telling her with such disappointment in her voice that she thought Sophia had grown up a bit and shoved her into her room.
That was the moment she broke. The moment that her mother pushed her away instead of protecting her, both physically and whatever else.. She didnt say that she approved of what Steven did, but she made clear that whenever Sophia acted out that she disapproved.
And Sophia acted out a lot after this event,having gotten her power, a means of escape in many ways. But she also got the anger, the hatred fueling her mind and action. She pushed and pushed, went out with a crossbow, but while her mother often disapproved, she never did anything about it.
But that is not the only reason why she acted out. Where Emma acted to confirm the worldview, Sophia acted, indulged in the rage, because if she didnt,the mud would come once more, she would be a perfect daughter again, and she would not allow it, even if she had to sacrifice parts of her, she would still be Sophia at the end of it all. She would not lose to him.
Now, however, that rage was gone. The hatred still burnt strong, but she had lived with it for the last years. Now that it was gone, she couldnt escape her thoughts and her imagination. The what ifs of her situation. What if she had spoken up earlier, what if she had tried talking to her mother again, what if Steven was not some evil mastermind, but perhaps just someone who was sick?
What if, instead of being right, she was sick ?
Taylor gave the older man a smile, and a nod. "It would be my pleasure. I… I have no mobile, maybe you could write to me on PHO?" She was kind of embarrassed to admit, the panic of the moment destroying her usual calm.
"Wait a second, I know how to fix that."
She blinked, she didn't expect that answer. The man smiled, before gesturing to his desktop. "Feel free to use it. Maybe you can calm them before the mods come down on the thread."
Smiling brightly, Taylor bowed her head in thanks before vaulting over the counter as the man chuckled, going into the back of the shop to search for something.
{He is nice! Now, let's see what is going on.}
{Hey, Sirin, want popcorn? This is gonna be good}
{Do we have no Cake ? You know that you have better memories of them than I.}
{Wait, what ?}
Taylor, briefly, saw a flash of what appeared to be a rather comfy room with a large TV.
{Wha-How-Why?!}
{I am the Mistress of Dimensions, Fool, and thought is just another among an infinite variety.}
{Isnt it more of Hua-chans domain though ?}
{Do I look like I care ?}
{Rude.}
{What a world shattering revelation that is for you. Now give me my cake.}
Blinking rapidly, Taylor decided to ignore the pair for now, instead focusing on logging into her PHO account and finding the thread.
She paled and began to type.
~The fire is dead~
Welcome to the Parahumans Online Message Boards
You are currently logged in, TheRealAbyssFlower (Unverified Cape)
You are viewing:
• Threads you have replied to
• AND Threads that have new replies
• OR private message conversations with new replies
• Thread OP is displayed
• Ten posts per page
• Last ten messages in private message history
• Threads and private messages are ordered by user custom preference.
Topic: Abyss Flower vs Oni Lee
In: Boards USA Connecticut Brockton Bay Capes
PlumeNOTAge (Original Poster) (Cape-Watch)
Posted on January 29, 2011:
GUYS AND GALS !!!!
THERE WAS A NEW ABYSS FLOWER APPEARENCE!
It was directly under my window! It was only sheer luck that led me to look out at the time and grab my Cam!
Here is the Video!
VIDEO
(Showing Page 5 of 5)
AllSeeingEye (Unverified Cape)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Am I the only one who noticed that AF apparently seems to be able to not only summon her sword, but also guns?
It is kinda shitty due to image quality, but I am fairly sure that is a .50 Cal barrel pressing against Lees side there.
AnarchyPrime (Firearms Expert)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
@AllSeeingEye
On a second look, I agree! I am not sure on the model, but it looks a lot like a Desert Eagle Mark XIX. That some heavy firepower right there, would def off Lee if she actually pressed the trigger.
Didnt she say that she could take a bullet to the gut ? If she meant one of these, then holy shit, she got some powerful stats right there.
What is she ? The Bastard child of Mouse Army with some grabbag ?
BABA
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Just looked it up, holy shit, that are some dangerous weapons. Not sure if I am comfortable with a Teenager pulling them out of thin air.
Zatta
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Gotta agree with @BABA here. Like, I am fine with MM, she is a trained individual who has shown that she is responsible, plus being a hero and all that helps, but AF so far seems to be well not.
Zizzel (Veteran Member)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Excuse me ?!
AF has been insanely responsible in her actions so far. Hell, she puts the Protec to shame in that department. Besides, we have yet to see her use them in combat!
Vista (Wards ENE)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
EXACTLY! Abyss has been nothing but courteous and heroic so far! While this is not an official statement, I am sure she would be welcomed into the Wards!
D-Gena
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Then why isnt she ? Or joined New Wave?! Why do they let a teenager run around like that ?
TheRealAbyssFlower (Unverified Cape)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
OKAY, I am here, for the moment, burrowing the desktop of a nice gentleman.
I am actually confused about what is going on, though I am now here to answer questions. If I vanish, accept my apologies in advance, but I would prefer not to burden him more than needed.
CaptSol
Replied on January 29, 2011:
The Lady of the Hour has appeared!
TheRealAbyssFlower (Unverified Cape)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Alright, to clarify. The guns I am capable of summoning are a custom made variation that are similar to the firearm you mention. I would actually place them to be more destructive than the common market model.
I constructed by my own hands and even can take them apart and put them together in under a half a minute. I know them well.
The reason I am telling you this is simple. There are only two situations that I would use them in.
1.Against constructs like the one Blasto or similar make.
2. when I am in danger of losing my life or the life of innocent bystanders.
Given that I can suffer damage far exceeding that of a normal human and essentially walk it off, these situations have been and hopefully will be very rare.
End of Page. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5
(Showing Page 6 of 6)
Glory Girl (Verified Cape)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Wait, how tough are you ?
TheRealAbyssFlower (Unverified Cape)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Tough enough that I would have faced Lee with his normal explosives and probably would have gotten away without issue.
As for why I am not part of either PRT or New Wave, nor have made my own team, well... It is not that I do not agree with either of them in concept, but I do disagree with methods and on an ideological level, at least from what I have seen so far.
Wanderlust
Replied on January 29, 2011:
So you are one of these types. The idealists, who think they got the solution to every problem if they work just hard enough.
Hate to be the one to tell you that, Kiddo, but that is not how the world works.
Kinda pisses me off to hear a brat half my age spout some bullshit over ideals.
Kinada
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Despite how rude he is, he kinda got a point... Idealists Heroes often become villains. Just think about Lustrum or whatever the name was.
Minos
Replied on January 29, 2011:
How can you disagree with the PRT and NEW WAVE both methodically and ideologically ? What, got to close with that Nazi friends of yours ?
Mamamo
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Actually, what is the law on the whole guns/firearms produced by powers ?
End of Page. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6
~Look towards the Sky~
(Troll Roll 2d20… 19,18… oh my)
Taylor sat down, her hand clenching, her grasp on her core nearly slipping. White noise filled her head for a second, before she took a deep breath.
It was Winslow all over again, she spoke up, tried to explain, nobody listen, nobody cared, they would all turn against her, her friends would leave her, her fath-
{Shit, Taylor, breath. Focus on my voice.}
Right, Kiana was there. It was okay, it was okay, it was not fucking okay. She wanted to hide, she wanted to throw up.
These kinds of people…. she could not stand them. They were the kind that abandoned her to the locker. She could just..
{TAYLOR!}
She startled as Kianas voice echoed in her head, having been torn from her thoughts.
{We are here. You are not alone.You will not be alone.}
A deep breath, in and out. In and out.
She wouldnt be alone.
(Tay,Sirin,Kiana Roll d20s… 20,20,20…. Well then)
There was a ping as she received a personal massage, and upon reading it, there was it again, the same spark that helped against Oni Lee. This time, she did not simply follow it, but grasped it tightly.
Looking up, she saw the old man enter the front of the shop.
"Apologies, do you perhaps have a camera I could borrow ?"
He seemed confused for a moment, before wandering over, looking at the desktop. His eyes widened, and the small smile that had been on his lips for the duration of their encounter vanished.
"Unthankful little… What is your plan ?" Strangely, he seemed both angry and interested.
"They are calling for answers, I am going to give them to them. But not on their terms. So… I thought about making a video statement." She admitted with an awkward, almost shy, tone
The man paused, before his eyes, before tired and old, gleamed with a youthful mischievousness."While that sounds good, how about going the extra mile ? I have some favors with a local channel. Take it as repayment for the Birthday. So, how about it ?"
Normally, Taylor would have declined, not wanting to take advantage. She wouldn't even have taken money for the Birthday bit. She was even about to, when she realized that this was, in essence, the very thing she wanted to do. Simply helping someone out.
And, so she admitted to herself, she did not really care to argue it.
"Lets do this."
~Go for the Stars~
It was easy to say, but stage fright was something that haunted her still. In a way, this would represent so much. She wouldnt be simply Taylor anymore. Not the girl that everyone could and would ignore. They could not ignore her with this.
Taking a deep breath, she tried to calm her racing mind, telling her that she is making a mistake, that this will make it all so much worse, that it is not possible for her to succeed…
{Taylor. Stop. You will fail if you dont.}
{But-!}
{No buts! You are no longer a human. I will not allow my vessel to fail.}
{I wish I had that kind of confidence.}
There was a pause, before Sirin responded.
{What do you fear ?}
{What isnt there to fear?! I could screw it up so badly!}
{What does it matter to you ? Werent you the one who wanted to do what was right, in spite of it all?}
It was spoken in a dismissive tone, one that would have left Taylor insulted if it had been not for it hitting the mark dead on.
Taylor froze. Sirin was right, and it was just like Rune had indirectly warned her against. Anger welled inside her, as she recalled what led her to create Abyss Flower as the personality she was. Someone who challenged the conventional, someone who was ultimately, only true to herself.
The spark that told her to just do it turned into a roaring fire, feeding on her rage, her misery, her hatred as the memories of the locker, of her torment and most of all her all consuming loneliness came back to haunt her for a moment.
That was why Abyss Flower was created, to do what Sirin and Kiana have done for her.
She couldn't fail this.
{Sirin, Kiana, I will need your help with this. Sirin, you are up first. Just help me vax about the human condition a bit.}
{Wait, you actively want me to make you sound misanthropic?}
{I am misanthropic in a way, so yes?}
It was the first time she caused Sirin to sound genuinely puzzled, but also very interested. {No problem.~}
{You sure you want us to interfere ? This is your thing.}
{No, this is Abyss Flowers thing. We three are Abyss Flower, I couldnt do it without you two. Besides, I need you to give me some of your positive energy towards the end.}
{I always got your back, you know that.}
{Of course I do. Are you two okay if I take some inspiration from your life ? I see flashes and so on, but I need the full experience for this.}
{... I am not sure I am comfortable with this, some of it is really, really bleak. Are you absolutely sure you want to face that ?}
Taylor hesitated for just one second, before replying {I am. Not just for this, but because I want to understand you two more than anything.}
{Okay, but you will stop when it becomes too much, yes ?}
The sound of genuine care was just enough to nearly drive tears in Taylor's eyes, because it was not just care, but also trust.
The old man, Paul Thompson, approached her, asking "Are you ready ?"
Taylor paused, swallowing, as she took a last look towards the PHO thread.
Yes, she was ready.
(Taylor Person of Escalation Roll d205…25)
(Negative impact roll d20… 1…. Well, I would call bull, but that is just part of course)
~Look Inwards~
Welcome to the Parahumans Online Message Boards
You are currently logged in, TheRealAbyssFlower (Unverified Cape)
You are viewing:
• Threads you have replied to
• AND Threads that have new replies
• OR private message conversations with new replies
• Thread OP is displayed
• Ten posts per page
• Last ten messages in private message history
• Threads and private messages are ordered by user custom preference.
Topic: Abyss Flower vs Oni Lee
In: Boards USA Connecticut Brockton Bay Capes
PlumeNOTAge (Original Poster) (Cape-Watch)
Posted on January 29, 2011:
GUYS AND GALS !!!!
THERE WAS A NEW ABYSS FLOWER APPEARENCE!
It was directly under my window! It was only sheer luck that lead me to look out at the time and grab my Cam!
Here is the Video!
VIDEO
Sorry for the poor audio!
(Showing Page 15 of 15)
DemiGeorge
Replied on January 29, 2011:
@Kittenmitten9023 You have to be kidding! That gal is likely some rich kid who got cuddled all live and now think we live in a cartoon or something
Vista (Wards ENE)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
@DemiGeorge Yet, she is doing more than you.
Rune (Verified Cape)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Okay, this is getting fucking more bullshit than I already expected. I cant believe I am agreeing with the Wards Mascot over me, but you all need to calm the hell down!
JeriJeri
Replied on January 29, 2011:
AND NOW THE NAZI Sabrina has shown up! You are not helping, you know that ?
I dont know why AF thinks you are worth her time, but have at least the decency to not throw more oil into the fire
Aegis (Wards ENE)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
@Vista, stay out of this. Please
Technonono
Replied on January 29, 2011:
As cute as she is, I find myself agreeing with the others. Just wanting to help is great and all, but it can easily cause more damage than good.
And these pistols, they are more like cannons, are they not ? I am not sure if I feel safe knowing that someone so strong is also willing to use that level of firepower, and I worry about how Lung will react to Lees dragon comment.
TheRealAbyssFlower (Unverified Cape)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
In response to this, I have decided to break with convention.
If you are interested in what I have to say, please turn towards Channel 5 on TV, or follow this LINK
.
I have been told it also will be recorded and I will ensure it is accessible online.
Vista (Wards ENE)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
What the heck ?!
End of Page. 1, 2, 3 ... 13, 14, 15
~Truth be told~
Taylor stood before multiple cameras, all focused on her. Her posture was severe, and she slowly began to pace, allowing Sirin more and more control.
The pacing slowly became more and more predatory in nature, her expression morphing into that of aloofness and boredom.
She waited for a moment, then got the signal.
It began as the camera focused on her.
"People have questioned my motivation and ideals. I have been called an idealistic dreamer, someone who does not know the cruel nature of the world."
Her voice was different, echoey yet strong. Taylor pushed towards the source of Sirins hatred of humanity, past the indifference and scientific mindedness she pretended to, to the core, the raw anger. It was nearly overwhelming her, so she channeled it into their words, spoke them with a visceral anger as her pacing increased, and she picked up one of the props… A globe, holding it up as she positioned one hand behind her back.
"This world is cruel, and one may ask why should Humanity pretend to be an exemption from the lot of all other creatures?"
She presented the globe towards the Camera.
"The whole universe is in that sense cursed and polluted, is not ? A perpetual war is kindled amongst all beings, great and small. Necessity, hunger, want, all things that feed the ones that hide behind the idea of being strong and courageous. Fear, anxiety, terror all grace those with weaknesses, all those who are innocent. Even the first start into life gives anguish to the new-born infant and to its parent and often that life is finished in agony and horror. But some people say we have risen above such base instincts, such base commonalities with lower beasts."
She covered her mouth, as if she found that idea particularly funny or adorable.
"On the contrary, I would say, for it is here that we see the true maxims of Nature are, indeed, most apparent. Man, it is true, can, by combination of might, surpass all his real enemies, even become master of the whole of earth.Immediately, however from birth, he raises up to himself imaginary enemies, the demons of his fancy and make belief,which haunt him with unreasonable terrors. They tear apart every enjoyment of life."
She stopped, throwing the small globe up and down, almost like she was playing ball with it, her lips a near sneer.
"His pleasure, as he imagines, becomes in their eyes a crime. His food, his home, his very existence and repose give them issue and offense. Not only that, but his very sleep and dreams furnish new materials for the anxious fear to fuel and add to his torment. Even death, his one escape from every other illness, presents only the dread of possible endless and innumerable woes."
She placed the globe on the table she got it from, turning away from the cameras, taking a deep breath, before turning around, slamming her hands on the table as she stared deeply into the camera.
"A single beast, regardless of its grandeur or brutality, never even approaches the damage this very human condition has wrought!"
Her pacing resumed, far more aggressive, far more angry. She had worked through Sirins hatred of humanity, now it was time for anger.
"What are my motivations, my ideals, you ask ? Allow me to clarify, then, both my motivation and ideals in one word. Spite. Spite against Life. Nobody hits harder than it and nobody, I repeat, nobody is more proficient in the total eradication of morals than life. Life is the wild river torrent throwing us around. I nearly drowned, submerged in the dark Abyss. But I did not. I was pulled to the surface."
Anger was quick to burn, and what followed was perhaps the hardest of the emotions to work through, even diminished as they were. While Sirin did not feel guilty, she still felt sorrow, hurt, as did Kiana, although she felt painfully guilty. Taylor spoke softly next.
"I know what it is like to face that beast, that human affliction, to my very core. I know the pain of loss, having a person so dear to one's heart that they are not only loved but essential to the world we believe to know torn away suddenly and without pause. I know of shame, feeling inferior to all others, without understanding why, fearing but yet yearning to know what was wrong with me. I know of loneliness, of being alone with your own thoughts, spiraling and spiraling…"
She summoned her pistol to her hand, eying the weapon. She had nothing fierce about her now, just sadness.
"I know what it takes to hold a gun under my chin and ask myself, why not? It would be no loss."
The admittance was hesitant, and it was true. The memory of Kiana nearly taking her own life was the strongest one yet, the turmoil of guilt, shame, self hatred and most of all, helplessness. The loss of control and hope. She knew that if the story went a different way, she would have shared such thoughts.
She moved the gun in her hand, almost as if to inspect it, prepare it.
"It is also a fact that I could indeed blame every single instance of such misery on somebody, let fury take my heart and vengeance consume my mind, however…"
It almost sounded like she considered it, and she had.
She slammed the pistol down on the table, leaving it there.
"I will not go down under again. "
A shake of her head to empathize, Kianas and her own energy, hopeful energy fueling the next part.
"Never again."
She threw her hands out, looking directly into the camera, speaking louder, daring them to respond.
"So, here is my answer, my motivation is spite. Spite, not against the people who wronged me, but against the Life that forced us into becoming such beasts, that wronged us! Spite because I will no longer allow myself to be submerged, victim to an affliction long overdue for a cure, but also because I will tell life to shove it! I will not allow it to push anybody down if I can help it. Maybe it is naive, but I will be that person that I needed!"
She pointed at the camera, giving it a smile, a smile filled with unbending determination and certainty.
"I will tell you that you are beautiful, because you are! I will tell you that you are unique, because you are! I will talk to you when you feel lonely, I will hug you if you need it. We live in an awful world, and humanity is not much better... Good, that just means we have so much room to grow. And if I manage to plant one spark of joy, for a single instance, I have done my name honor."
She paused, taking a deep breath, before ending it all, opening her arms in a gesture of kindness.
"Let me greet you again, Brockton Bay, I am Abyss Flower, for I will bloom for you even in the darkest of times. "
(Impact Roll 6d100… 91,97,99,92,100,90=569)
~Because you are a star~
As the speech ended and the Cameras were turned off, Taylor released a sigh of relief.
The relief was in fact so great that her legs gave out, and she collapsed on her back, chuckling and laughing, waving off the inquiries of concern from the crew and the shop owner.
"Sorry, just… wow. That took a lot out of me." And it had. She had essentially ignored her trauma for the most part, instead of working through it.
Looking up, she asked "How are the reactions ?"
One of the technicians snorted and gave her a laptop."Look for yourself."
Blinking, she nodded before looking up to the young man, perhaps five or so years older. "Thank you,..?" She trailed off, unable to see the name tag against the light.
"Gregory. I also go by Zizzel, Maam. It has been a pleasure helping you out."
Taylor couldnt help the blush that came about as she was called Maam, not just out of convention, but apparently respect. "Call me Flower, not that much of a social conventions fan."
"Gladly, Flower."
As Taylor, and thus Sirin and Kiana, began to read through the comments, various groups reacted to the speech.
{Holy shit, 24 pages?!}
.Welcome to the Parahumans Online Message Boards
You are currently logged in, TheRealAbyssFlower (Verified Cape)
You are viewing:
• Threads you have replied to
• AND Threads that have new replies
• OR private message conversations with new replies
• Thread OP is displayed
• Ten posts per page
• Last ten messages in private message history
• Threads and private messages are ordered by user custom preference.
Topic: Abyss Flower on Channel 5
In: Boards USA Connecticut Brockton Bay Capes
TheRealAbyssFlower (Original Poster) (Verified Cape)
Posted on January 29, 2011:
Please discuss my appearance on Channel 5 here.
I am most thankful for the crew who helped me out.
I would invite you all out for dinner, but I am not really flush with cash. I will cook for you though, I promise!
(Showing Page 24 of 24)
Theomeo
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Holy cow! Talk about escalation! If that is her tempo I am onboard! Try to start a flamewar against her, go on a god darn TV set just to answer your questions.
I love it
Spitespit
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Ah yes, spite, the only reason I get up in the morning.
If that is her way, she has my support!
TerraRuna
Replied on January 29, 2011:
While awesome, she didn't really answer why she hadn't joined up with the PRT or New Wave, I think ?
TheRealAbyssFlower (Original Poster)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Since I am open today, I will answer the question directly. Apologies for any mistakes, I am a bit emotionally charged right now.
@TerraRuna
For the PRT and Protectorate. It is the same issue I have with the Police and other authorities. While I highly respect the individuals composing them, and will gladly and happily cooperate in most cases, I take issue with the organizations themselves. As Law enforcement, they are sworn in to enforce all laws, including ones that they personally may disagree with, or which are in fact, not just.
Furthermore, as a victim of said system, I lack the ability to genuinely trust them. I can not, in good faith and with an aim of morality,join something that has proven to myself repeatedly that it is not aimed at, nor aiming for, to prioritize the wellness of its charges beyond a bureaucratic and appearance level. They are, by the nature of what they are supposed to do, impersonal and aimed at the greater whole, yet that greater whole is composed of individuals.
That being said, I would actually be a Ward. I am not yet old enough to be considered an adult. And by all love for the Girls on the team, I am not willing to deal with that show. Technically speaking, I am eternally 17, I guess.
As for the New Wave, well,... Given the comments I have seen Glory Girl make, I do think that we have fundamentally different ideologies, especially about how criminal elements should be treated. Beyond that, I am not entirely comfortable sharing my civilian ID.
TerraRuna
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Well... that is an answer I didnt expect. Thank you for your openness!
End of Page. 1, 2, 3 ... 22, 23, 24
PRT HQ
Piggot turned the TV off, while one of her advisors rattled down the comments on that damnable thread. PR had basically begged her to push for the recruitment of the new cape that Armsmaster suspected was behind, if unintentional, the recent surge of Parahuman activity.
She had to admit, she was unsure what to think of the gir- No, young woman, anybody who does a stunt like that and pulls it off that well deserved a level of respect, who just spoke out.
She was almost painfully so much one of the capes that one may be tempted to put her as a definition, yet, she was also fundamentally different from them. She didnt enjoy conflict.
Dont get her wrong, she was almost definitely an adrenaline junkie, if only in the most colloquial meaning of the word, the guys down in analysis saw her smirk in the fight against Lee.
But for her, this type of fighting was essentially a spar. A friendly competition. She took care that nobody was undue hurt in these fights and seemed to harbor little to no ill will against pretty much anyone. And even if she had, instincts told her that she would still act to lessen the suffering she caused.
It was a conflict of interests to her. Capes would always seek to compete, to dominate, to show how unique they are with their powers while still trying to pass off as humans.
Many would argue that she had a bias against capes, and she would admit such even to herself. She didnt like them one bit. Not because they have powers. It wasnt envy. She understood that they came about through Trauma, but she also understood that most of them didnt care to actually address that Trauma. No, they were proud of it, parading it around as a symbol of strength in a way. Strength they seeked to compare and measure.
What Piggot truly hated about them was the falseness they carried. They were paraded around as heroes while each man under her command was equally worthy of that title.
Abyss Flower on the other hand… she didn't define herself by her trauma, she defined herself by her solution to it. She saw the problems, and wasn't afraid to call them out, even if it were her own.
She sighed. She would have loved to have her as a Ward, but that was right now impossible.
They couldn't recruit her without causing a massive PR debacle the size of Shadows issues. Beyond that, her personality profile suggested that she would rebel viciously against any order she disagreed with. She was an idealist, and those could only be fantastic followers or the most horrid ones.
Still, Piggot would applaud the girl for her courage if she didnt cause so much of a headache. It took guts to make that kind of appearance. Maybe she would be open to cooperation. It would alleviate some of the fallout her reasoning would bring. She had delivered a nicely packaged argument as to why one may take issue with the PRT after all…
GeminiTheDroid
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Uh... is it just me or was this so raw and depressing that it somehow wrapped around to being uplifting?
Hansonthe
Replied on January 29, 2011:
I get ya, Fam, that was some heavy shit. She sounded like some kind philo prof or something for a moment there. She has my respect though.
NiltheNil
Replied on January 29, 2011:
I've been there before, ya know? I think I still am there somedays. It's hard to talk about, like even acknowledging that I feel or felt like that will make everything worse, that the only way out is to just... take the long walk.
Watching this, I spent the entire thing wondering how you could talk about it, even though it clearly hurt, even though your every word was filled with anger and pain... I tip my hat to you, Abyssal Flower, I don't think I've ever seen someone so strong.
TheRealAbyssFlower (Original Poster)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
@NiltheNil First off, you have my respect for speaking out.
As for why I can speak out like I did... I have support.
Trauma and depression are not easy to talk about, because we, as people, often train ourselves to think that we dont matter, even if only on a sub level. We are spending our entire life minimizing our own emotions and needs. We firmly, on a near instinctive level believe that we don't matter compared to the rest of the world.
But now, to be clear, we matter. You matter just as much as I do.
We are not invalid for feeling that way, nor are we responsible for it. We are as responsible for it as someone would be for catching a cold, because that is what we have. A sickness. But the insidious part of this sickness is that our mind, the body that is infected, does not recognise it as such in the danger that repairing it could possibly inconvenience others, something we are trained by society to avoid. That is what allowed me to speak out, because I have people who allowed me to learn to think in a way that makes it much more bearable. That taught me that I mattered.
I could tell you more if you want, but I am not a therapist, I am just figuring this out myself.
There is no shame in seeing one however, because we are not at fault for our condition. And if anyone says otherwise, please do not.
End of Page. 1, 2, 3 ... 22, 23, 24
Wards HQ
The current two occupants of the Wards communal room sat mouth gaping in front of the TV.
It was in fact rather rare that these two specifically could be allowed in the same room without a rather vicious verbal exchange. After all, despite being the two girls on the team, Vista and Shadow Stalker were not exactly the closests of friends, if one could call them friends at all, although the term has become more appropriate in the most recent days, as Sophia lost her usual aggressive nature, showing a more thoughtful side to her that Vista quite enjoyed. Especially since she actually gave Vista the time of the day, if only out of boredom.
As to why Vista was so surprised by the speech, well.. It hit her hard. It was an open secret that capes didn't like talking about their issues, didn't like confronting them. It was a taboo to inquire or even talk about others triggers. Having Flower, who Vista believed to be more like Vicky, speak about it in such a way… it made her reflect on her own issues.. and, she had to admit, the fact that nothing had changed. It actually only got worse, which was a tough pill to swallow.
It was however her comment talking about how she saw trauma that hit the proverbial jackpot. Because she had done exactly that. The PRT was supposed to improve her life, and it did, but it didnt fix the issue. The only thing that it gave her was the perspective on the suffering of the town, something so much larger than her that she couldnt call herself Hero in good faith while being selfish.
But there was the yearning for change. She was exhausted, fed up, done with it all, if she had to admit it. So, perhaps, it wouldnt hurt to try.
As the younger girl tried to stomach this, the older one had something similar, if slightly different, going on in her head.
Sophia had spent long nights thinking and reflecting. It was a habit she had in the past, one that she had been proud of, and so, in perhaps an attempt to regain something from before Steven, she had done what her younger self had done.
Trained and remembered.
And so, when she felt the spark of anger, the sheer fury, instead of following it, letting it take hold of her like she did so many times in the past, she instead asked it a question.
Why ?
She got no answer, as it vanished. Leaving her to her thoughts. Said thoughts were naturally about the Flower of Brockton Bay, one of AFs new nicknames.
She mused with a sardonic chuckle that there were some interesting parallels
Flower had done something she genuinely adored, not just her current her, but also in the past. Fighting back. Trying to change things. Something she had aspired to when she started her fight against criminals, but quickly lost sight of it. But it left her with a hole, a void in a way.
She knew that both Ems and herself had simply accepted the world as it was to them. They not only were not bothered by it, but indulged in it.
They had not fought against it. They simply accepted it and rolled with the punches, like they thought Taylor had and mocked her for.
She felt the anger surging at the idea of being like Taylor, and once more, she asked..
Why ?
Once more, no answer.
No more. Perhaps it was foolish pride, but she would not allow herself to fall down that path.She wouldnt allow whatever was causing it to just do as it pleases.If she wanted to be strong, she needed to confront what was broken inside, and it was clear that something was.
Vista stood up, and began to search the room for something.
"What are you searching for, ?" Sophia had been grateful for the distraction, but was floored by Vistas response. "The G-21."
The G-21 was the request form that asked for additional specialized therapy, something most Wards would never take.. but right now…Sophia stood up, searching herself.
The two briefly made eye contact, trading silent messages, before they reached an understanding. This was something they would do together. It wouldnt hurt to try.
Shadowed_Heart (Unverified Shadow)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
This speech. It's Beautiful... And deep. AF, you better give it your all! I'm right behind you! I welcome our new Abyssal Overlady!
Also, I hope to see you thrive. Light from Darkness FTW!
End of Page. 1, 2, 3 ... 22, 23, 24
(Showing Page 25 of 25)
RCJ the mad prophet
Replied on January 29, 2011:
It seems that you fools are waking up to this world of ash and dust and finally understanding that we have to fight
That_One_Guy
Replied on January 29, 2011:
You know, I think this is the first time someone has made a speech I 100% agree with while being offended someone has that much of a look into my psychology. Fuck You AF, and I hope you beat the shit out of some Nazis
WannaBEEEESSS
Replied on January 29, 2011:
I mean, she did let Rune go...
Canadabmama
Replied on January 29, 2011:
I am kinda confused about her sentiment of blame. Like, I get her, the world is at fault, but if she lets everybody go with a slap on their wrists, that wont solve anything
TheRealAbyssFlower (Original Poster)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
@Shadowed_Heart Whilst I am no overlady, thou are most thanked for the compliment.
@RCJ the mad prophet ,Quite indeed! This very society, by which we surmount those wild dangers of our pasts, our natural enemies; what new enemies does it not raise to us? What woe and misery does it not occasion? Man is the greatest enemy of man. Oppression, injustice, contempt, contumely, violence, sedition, war, calumny, treachery, fraud; by these they mutually torment each other; and they would soon dissolve that society which they had formed, were it not for the dread of still greater ills and woes.
Sorry! It is quite fun to vax about a bit. Maybe I should take up theater?
@That_One_Guy Thank you and I probably will!
@Canadabmama Oh no. I do firmly believe that people are responsible for the choices they make. That was something I also mentioned to Rune for example. You can not just say I switch and all is forgiven. It is shown through action.
What I argue for however is that people should be given the chance to show that action and be fairly judged by their efforts.
It takes just as much effort to break those patterns of thought as every other trauma, but unlike with others, there is an extreme social judgment even if they genuinely try, for no good reason beyond a word association that even is only semi accurate to begin with .
Take that together with the factor that they would most likely lose most of their support network, and there is little reason why they should have hope.So.. I kinda feel that while I can fight against them, I can also still advocate for them.
End of Page. 1, 2, 3 ... 23, 24, 25
Empire Hideout
Rune had caught the speech as well, together with Hookwolf of all people.
Her reaction had been subdued, though she couldnt hide the slight blush on her cheeks as she read the comments and responses on the thread, too interested in pretending to be aloof.
Besides, it seemed that Hookwolf was too busy laughing his ass off than to notice such minute details.
"HA! That Girl is great! She has fire in her heart, I can tell. She knew just when to show her teeth and show that she is not there to be pushed around."
Rune nodded in agreement. Truth be told, while harsh, the flame war had been minor all things considered, but Flower went and broke the net with her address. Sure, there wasnt much yet, but this entire situation was just so odd and unique that news stations would love to pick it up. She certainly didnt expect her little message to cascade like that.
"You have good taste, kid."
Rune nodded, before her brain caught up with her. Shit. She motioned to move, to try and throw her dagger, and to her surprise, she actually wasn't torn asunder by blades and hooks.
The small blade stopped inches from his throat. He released another laugh.
"Holding out on me ? I am hurt, Rune, truly. You know that you cant kill me with that."
Panic feeding her mind, she hissed out "What do you want ? How long did you know?"
"Known ? Just now. Suspected ? Quite some time. Despite what some people may think, I am not a bloody idiot. One of the most important things in combat is to be observant.You may fool Kaiser and the rest of the posse of wannabees, but me ? Hell no." He smirked with a smug smile.
At that notion, Rune felt despair, whispering into her ear, only to be promptly cut off as he answered her first question.
"What will I do ? Nothing. Well, maybe applaud you for your good taste and wish you luck in your pursuit, but outside of that, I couldnt care less who you want to fuck."
Rune blinked "What ?"
Hookwolf seemed to take far too much pleasure in keeping her in this state of dumbfoundedness as he replied. "Sure, some of the posse might take issue, but frankly, you are stronger than most of them. Hell, I am fairly sure if you were out for blood, you could give me a good run. So… I dont care."
Rune blinked, before releasing a hollow laugh. "You know, I thought it would feel nicer being accepted.But I suppose that comes with my situation."
Hookwolf shrugged, not showing any sympathy. "It is good to know that you respect me enough to know that I figured that out."
He then sighed asking "What is keeping you with us ?"
She responded with a snort, "What is keeping you here ? You seem to at best agree with the Empire on a surface level."
He shot her a look, showing teeth. "How about a trade, one for the other ? You start."
Rune paused, before giving up, too tired to pretend otherwise. She explained her situation in much the same way she had to Flower. As she did, she observed tightly how Hookwolf reacted. He was stone faced, listening almost impartially if it werent for the juvenile amusement of her colorful choice of words brought upon his lips.
Finishing, she expected some sort of judgemental look on his face. She did not expect what came next.
"So. You are a dumbass, is what you are saying ?"
Rune gaped at him, muttering a "What?"
Hookwolf closed his eyes, before growling slightly "Dont take this as some sort of emotional pussy shit. This is me laying out the facts for you because I dont want your love drama fucking my shit up."
His eyes focused on her. "Two things. Stop blaming yourself for your parents. They were the one that pushed you into this direction to begin with, and you are not responsible for their choices and actions. You are responsible for your own. You want to take responsibility for them. Good. That is what a warrior should do. And you are a warrior."
She nodded along, unsure where this was going. She jumped when he slammed his hand on the table though.
"Then fucking act like it! You sit here bitching about it, instead of doing it! Yes, you will have it hard, but cry me a bitch, sorry you cant have your fucking cake and eat at the same time. You have this choice, but you are refusing to commit. That is why you are a dumbass."
She gaped at him, unsure how to respond. He stood up and strided towards the door.
"You haven't told me your reason!"
"Because I dont fucking like being in an inescpable hellhole. Isnt that fucking self explaining ?"
AceofMidnightsPast
Replied on January 29, 2011:
This has to be the most inspiring speech I've heard since the one Hero and Legend made in the beginning of 2000. I didn't think there were any idealist left in this world
KnowItAll
Replied on January 29, 2011:
I... This might be a tad personal, and I swear this is not me trying to gleam into your civ ID.
You mentioned somebody pulled you up. Were they family or not, and if not, where was your family during this?
Minamo
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Kinda getting far too personal there, Know.
TheRealAbyssFlower (Original Poster)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
@Minamo It is fine.
@KnowItAll I.. No, they were not family at the time. They are now. As for my family…
Family is always in a difficult position. I can not say what is right or wrong, what makes sense or not. But, I feel, I can say that Family is about forgiving, about unity and about acceptance without pandering.
My family wasnt there when I needed them, and that hurt, but I can also understand that they are people, people who make mistakes. Have they hurt me ? Yes, they hurt me by their inaction. But I can also forgive them because I know they cared. That there was no malice, that it was not something they choose informed.
I dont know if this helped you, but know that if you need to talk, you can always come to me.
KnowItAll
Replied on January 29, 2011:
It did, thank you
End of Page. 1, 2, 3 ... 23, 24, 25
Tattletale, or Sarah, which would be more accurate in this case, looked down at the shattered remains of the mobile, her hand having squeezed hard enough to shatter the screen, cutting into said hand.
Not that she felt any of the pain, beyond annoyance that the piece of crap so easily broke.
She tried to calm her breathing , to get control. But it was not like she had any control in her life for the last few months, right ?
Still, her power told her something. Something she had been afraid to ask for a long time.
Would he blame me ?
The answer to that question had been both her greatest desire and greatest nightmare, behind freedom of Coil, but only barely.
And now she had the answer.
No
It seemed unreal, unfair in a way. Fucking two letters that resolved so much, took a weight off her shoulders. Her parents, all… all that. On a question to which there was a two letter answer.
She laughed almost hysterically.
Breath, Sarah, breath.
Despite how thankful she was to Flower, she still needed some info on her for the boss.
(Roll Investigation check! D20…1, fucking naturally.)
Anger;Is offended on others behalf
Others are with her.
Body is unnatural, silicon based. Changer ? Most likely.
What is she ?
She is
H̶̨̢̠̪̰̮͙̫̣̬̣̪̳͈̦̹̮͖̐͑̏̉̎͜͠ͅȆ̸̢̨̧̲͎̙͙͖̘͓͈̠̣̜̠͔̺̤̬̦̲̭̗̱̲̭̠̱̲̣̘̼͂̾̿̎̏̌͗̔͋̎̓͋͑̂͆̽̕͘͜͜͝ͅͅR̸͍̰̞̯͉̮͚̮̙̘̯̪̙̖̫͙͗̀̾̈́̎̾̈́̂͊̿͂͐̀̇̄̋̈́̔̇̇̈̐̏̈̇̓͌̑͆́̍͘̕̚͝͝R̵̛̺̘̱̝̝̬̖̯̯͚̯͖̯̹̫̫͒͆̿͂̍̈̎̽̏̋̚͠͠͝Ş̷̧̨̳̰̩̖̖̼̺̻͉̗̺̙͕̹͖̖̺̇̊͋̄͋̀̂̓̈́̎̿̾̀͐̔̆̑̊͛̇͊̿͘͘̚̚͜͝͝ͅͅÇ̵̡̡̨̯̥̭̩̮̣͓͇͖̺̠̖͎̗̙͙̻͖̥̦̟̫͓̹̝̌͂̾̓̈́͐̂̃͗͒̿̎́̐̎͂͜ͅͅH̶̢̨̡̢̛̛͙̱̮̭̖͙̹̬͓̖͎̗̦̗̫͇̼͍̞̩̯͙͖̭̝̱̥̦̝̮̖̟̗́̍͋͆̔͂͑͊̾̏̒̓̒̂́̄̓́̀͋́̍͌͋́͒̈́̊̕͠͠E̷̛̪͖͚̝̘̯̩̪̲̊̒̓̄̌̒͛̌́͐̅͐̐̏̽͌́̋̽͝R̴̢̟͕̩͚̻͕͚̩̼̲͍̗̞̯̮̱͈̻̺̝̻̓̎̉̈́̒̑́̆̓́͐͜ͅͅ
Lisa screamed as pain, iron hot lances of pain blossomed in her head, falling off her chair, as her body seized and heaved. She tried to pull her power back, but something had taken hold of it, like a predator having sunken its talons into flesh.
L̷̟̫̣̏̆̊̄̊À̵̺͓̣̤͚̞̠̲̎̽̾͌͐̾̍́́̍͆͂̐W̴̛͉͎̝̖̳̭̯̒̿͛̈́̉̈̄̇͐̀̿̽͒̀͊̈́͂͠B̷̢̧̳̖̪̘͕̬̗̑͌͐́͠Ṟ̵̢̢̛͚̥̰͍̖̳͖̫̻̖̼̈̿̋̋́́̋̈́̓̌̂̇͜I̸̧̢̧̢͍̗͈̩̥̘̳̣̹̝͇̥͖͚̟͇͇͒̂͋̉͛̄̽̇́͛̔̉͂͗̑͝N̸̘̳̹͇͔̠͙͓͇̠͎̹͛̊͂́͜͠ͅG̴̮̬̰̲̠̘̗̣̤̰̞̼͈̲͔͔͔͔̣͍͆͜ͅĘ̶̜͇̳̃̃̍̀̆͑̔̈̈̇̀̐̑͌̅̎͘̚Ŗ̴̲̺̰̼̬̙͔̭̤̳͍͍̞̈́̋̈̈͜ͅͅ
̴̨̨̨̨̪͉͚̮̼̠̟̣͕̲̹̪̗̹̊̏̌͌̽̋͆̾͆̿̎̈̈͐̑͘͘̚͜͝C̵͙̬̺̃̓͌͒R̸̨̨͉̻͓̬͙̖̮̿͆O̴̜̫̳̘̦͕͐̀͒̆̿̉̍̀̍̐̊͋̿̓͒̈́̚͝W̵̡̛̛̬̺̘̻̻͕͕̯̩͔̥͔͂̈͐̍̈́̋̽͛͐̿̀͆̿̍̀͋̑̕͘̕̕͜͜͝N̸̛̫͍̺̖͔̙̜̬̰͎̙̰̱̳̼͔̞̳̠̰͆̒̿͛̑̈̅̀̆͋̐̂̀̄̓̇͆̊̓̈́̐̚͠ͅͅ
̵̞͈͙̺̉̓͂̅̑͒̇̚̚
̵̨̡̧̫̘̙̤̫̤̘̹̘͍͎̦͖̭͔̃̎̑̍̉̿̀̾͜ͅͅĄ̶̢̬͓̩̫̘̪̤̦̼̲̯̩͉̘͖̱͖̍̂̅̀̾́͒̽͊͂͒̈́͆̓̅̍̚̕̕̕͜͝͝N̴̨̺͚̦̟̰͖̦̮̱̰͖̣̤̜͓̰̉̋͛̿̈́̍͊̓͗̈̕͜G̶̡̲̗̯͙̥̫̟͍͉̠̻̰͈̗̘̲̟͉̅̎̐͛̽͜Ë̷̢̡̙̝͎̦͓̟̞̙̦͓̝͖̽̊̊̅͝ͅḶ̶̢̨̛̯̳̼̦͎̠͎͎̝̲̖̤͔͇͚͔̙͓̦̂̂̓͋̀͠͠
̶̢̪̟̮̜̲̲͉̼̒̈́̍̍͐̔̏̓͒͆̒͑̾͘͘͘̚
̷͚̙̟̻̣̞͎͔̹̿̉̆͋̋̕͜V̵̡͍͓̻̹̠̞̻̽̿͑̈̓̑͆̿̀̔̆͗̔̎̈́͗͠͝Ő̵͚̲̰̘͌̀͛̽̀̄Į̴̱͚̤̌͌̊̈̽̐̈́͂͐̊̎͛͛̐͋̿̑̀̾̔̎̎̎̕ͅD̵̞̘͙̟̱̙͕͙̹̫̟̤͉̺͖̥̞͇̺͍̟̦̻̈́̂̒̈́̿̅̏̍͆̿̿̋̕͝ͅ
̴̜̓̒̏͊̄̏͒ͅ
̵̨̧̛͕͙̜̮̟͗̅̓̍̏̓̿̊̈́̋̈́̍̅͒̇̕͝͠S̷̡̜͕̙̮̳̙̜̱͈̞̥̔́̔͂̿̓̌̾͂̃̑̕̕̚͘̚͜͠͝h̴̫̞̘̥͉̺̫̬̝̘̪̼̪͙̫̞̻̣̰̄͋̉̑͗͆͝ȩ̵̧̧̥̥̳͖̬̠͇̠̦̘̖͍͓̣͇̱̺͓̐̋͒͆̅̈́̽̾̒͝ͅ ̴̧̛͚͚͖̥͖͔̙̲̜̾͑̂̊̈́͂́̉͐̂̔͛̌͋̓̕͘̕̚͠W̴̢̡̲͎͈̟̼͈̤͈͙͔͍͖͓̤̗̋̒̅̌̑̓͌̔̈̉̀̐̇̀̑̉̿̈́̕͝h̵̡̢̢̧͓̙͓̝͎̻̝͇̻̫̤͌͛̊̀͝ǫ̷̻͎͙̭͍͈̭̻͚̻̱̆̽̋̋̇̂̆̌̂̈́̏͗̓͐̋ͅ ̴̢̢̛̩̫̘͖͚̜̤̩͓̪͉͖̺̘̔̿̽͆̾̏͘͘̕W̷̛̼̮̹̮͎͉͗̉͗͛́͌̔̏̋̉̿͑͛̍̈́̂͗̑̈́̃̕͠i̴̧͎̳͇̤̭̰͗̀̈́̅͂̇̑̇̀͆̆̇̽̄͝ḻ̷̛̜͎̟͔͉̠́͆͋͑̈́̍̏̀̽̒̇͐̽͝͝l̴͎̓ ̸͓̹̐͛̊̑̏̃̋̏͝͝S̵̤͔̮̞͚̱̀́̒̇̂̾͊͐̔̓͘̚͜͝p̵̨̛̞͉͔̣̙͙̖̼̝̮̙̜͇͖͓̯͍͕̫̜͓̪̈̀̍̓͂͒́̅͛̅̈́̉̈́͋̈̚è̷̛̤̥̟̈́̀̈́̏̐͊̆̀̔̒̌̚͘á̷̧̄̈́̃͊̄͂̿̐ḱ̵̡̡̢̧̡̥͙͈͉̮̬̲͇̞̩͈̱͙́̀͛̅̈́̃̃͂͗̑̀̕͝ ̷̛̞̖͇̥̩̮̗̟̯̲̭̩̞̜̪̍̊͑͒̇̇̉́̆̿͛̈́̃̌̎̏̂́̅͝͠͠ͅJ̸̨̤̣̙̭͎̖̝̘̳̞̫̘̭̟͖̻̭͌͊͆̒͆̀͂̀͜ǔ̸̡̡̖̫̥̘̆̀̿̿̉̆̓̂͋̉̈̽̊͊̈͊͘͘͘̕͝ḑ̷̢̡̧̢̳͍̲̫̹͕͇͚͈̳̺̖̭̬͍̖͓̝̏̇͂̈́̆̃͝ģ̴̡̝͉̱̺̘̞̯̙̖͈̼̤͇́̍̈́̎͊̕̚͠ȩ̴̘͇̣̰̼̘̪̋͛̄̓͒̃̇̇̆̀͋͑͑̀̀̅͒̊̌͆̂̽͘͠ͅͅm̵̡̖̞̫̥̤̘̐̎̀́̈̃̏͛̏̌̓̇̋͆̋͂͜ͅe̸̢̡̛̯͇̥̜̹͈͇̖̫̳̣͋̌͊̔͊͐͛͊̀̎̔͒̐́̈́͂̀̃̄̈́̇͂͜ͅň̷̨͔̹̰͚̩̾͆͝ẗ̷̻̳͙̞̥̫͙͙̻̱̲͉́̅́́̈́͐̉͆͛̀̇̆͘͘
As the thing bombarded her with ideas, concepts her brain couldnt grasp, her teammates shaking her, searching for something to knock her out with, she saw it.
A figure standing a few feet away, translucent wings, almost insectile in appearance on its back, an halo of energy above its head.
Its eyes were stars, both burning with the kindness of the sun and the power of a nova.
It cocked its head to the side, an eerie grin on its lips.
"You asked what I am ? I am the Voice of God, and you have a choice to make."
Five minutes later, she awoke, groaning.
The relief from her brother had not vanished, surprisingly, but it had changed with the revelation she had received. She had been blessed.
Waving off the comments of concern from the few undersiders who genuinely cared, she sat down with her laptop and began a new line of inquiry.
She had plans to make, and quite a lot of them.
Perhaps she would need to read upon how one would approach an angel, if something like that was ever done.
End of Page. 1, 2, 3 ... 23, 24, 25
(Showing Page 26 of 26)
HanahDemont (PRT Office)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
@TheRealAbyssFlower
Sorry if I disturb you, terrible sorry really, but if you could improve the PRT, how would you do it and why ?
TheRealAbyssFlower (Original Poster)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
@HanahDemont
An unexpected question, but a welcomed one.
As for improvements... Well, for one, I would advise maybe opening a subdivision that works on the communication issues would be a good start. Not PR, but on a more human level.
Secondly, cooperation with other agencies. The PRT has a history of being over assertive of its jurisdiction to the point where it has burned many bridges.
Thirdly, I legitimately do not think that the PRT in its current form serves any real purpose. Or at least benefit for Parahumans.
HanahDemont (PRT Office)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
What do you mean ? The PRT does serve a purpose in protecting us against parahuman threats.
TheRealAbyssFlower (Original Poster) (Verified Cape)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
@HanahDemont
Not really. I do not mean disrespect, but it at best provides the illusion of safety, which alone would be fine, but given the cost it incours, it is not.
The Parahuman Response Team should have been the advocate for the (Re)integration of Parahumans into society, and well, a general advocate for them. However, in the past, it more than often either fully ignored legitimitate issues. In fact, and again, no offense to the singular person, they were often more damaging than beneficial to the situation.
Like, It takes me 20 minutes of internet searching to point to two cases where the PRT fucked up or is fucking up so incredibly that in any other context that wasnt parahuman, there would have been actual outroar against the PRT and everybody involved. It is actually quite bigoted.
For the case that was, do I have to spell it even out ? The Uppermost. Now, perhaps the PRT couldnt have changed the Bill, but they didnt even offer to help. As far as the world is concerned, they just sat back and enjoyed the influx of recruits, including literal children that just wanted to learn how to use their powers financially. I could go on about how it showed rouges that they have no support, shaken parahuman trust in the PRT in the fundamentals since all their PR shows the opposite, but we would be here all week.
AS for the Case of the present... Well, Canary,it makes them look like the fucking Stasi.
Now, to be fair. As noted, I want to like the PRT, and, I think , as a law enforcement agency, they do their job well. However, they are no mere law enforcement. They have far more duties and responsibilities beyond that.
So, If I were asked what to change, I would say that the PRT needs to be relieved of several of its duties, such as the care of the Wards, Rouges,etc, which all should fall under a second org which focused itself on these social aspects.
And before someone says that they are solely law enforcement, that is factually incorrect by the existence of the Wards.
End of Page. 1, 2, 3 ... 24, 25, 26
Glenn Chambers was many things. Arrogant, callous, perhaps a bit of an overinflated ego to go along with his general appearance.
Right now, he was happy.
Truth be told, it was by pure chance that he found out about the gem that appeared in Brockton Bay of all places. He had simply followed Mouse Protector, partly to ensure she would not cause a scene online. He could swear on it, that woman would have made for a fantastic drama writer if she could sit still more than 5 minutes.
It was always a 50/50 shot if she included the PRT in her shenanigans, so it was better to keep an eye on her.
He hadnt expected much from Flower at first, sure, she had charisma and clearly a way to show herself that appealed to people, but it was not his business to ask why she hadnt been recruited yet.
Then the flame war started, and she responded in a way that nobody, not even himself, could have predicted.
Leaning back, he pondered that few people would recognise what just happened. There had been a few cases of politically active capes in the past, naturally, but they never lasted long, never made quite an impact.
But this one ? She didnt care about politics or influence. Her posture described her perfectly, hiding nothing of her emotions, outdoing any of his carefully set up interviews on the sheer raw emotional part.
If he was feeling poetic, he would say that it was as if the gods saw the slog the USA had descended into, clocking the cogs of progress and improvement, threw their hands up and decided to set fire to it in the form of this young cape.
Openly Gay, or at least Bi, outgoing, kind, strong, honest, but still human, grounding herself in an emotion that every human knew well.
His opinion on her grew as she answered questions after questions, being painfully open, being painfully human.
But there was another thing. She actually recognised issues without falling into just ranting about them.
Her move to explain why she didnt join either of the two hero teams of her city was executed in such a way that, if to make a visible metaphor, it was the politest under the bus throwing ever.
She made her essentially untouchable for both of them, any attempt to recruit her with any kind of pressure would come across as them trying to silence opinions.
So, he decided he would test her. Burrowing one of his less useful underlings, a young girl that was not all that talented truth be told, he posted a simple question and grinned at the response he got.
To be entirely fair, he had helped her with the Uppermost issue, having sent a file on his own private account to her. Nothing classified, just his personal research on the topic when he tried to argue their case, but she pulled the presentation in an effective way.
He was not sure where she got the details on the Canary case though. She didnt mentioned details, not enough to incur an inquiry, but she strongly implied, and with the words she had written, there would be renewed interest in it.
It would be too attention catching for him to go to BB, but he could probably help her out in a way or two. Maybe then the head honchos would stop making it impossible to actually help.
She does have a nice voice after all… things to consider.
TheRealAbyssFlower (Original Poster)
Replied on January 29, 2011:
Okay, people, I am wrapping it up here. To be clear, I do plan to take tomorrow off from being well... Flower, because this was draining as all heck. After that, I will be back and playful as ever!
Stay Bright!
End of Page. 1, 2, 3 ... 24, 25, 26
{Holy fucking son of a white collared -}
{Language!}
Taylor never wanted to glare more at a ghostly voice in her head.
She reclined on the bus, having blinked on it to avoid the media attention she got after her stunt. She wanted to just address a few things, why did everybody make such a great deal about it?!
{She says, after having broken most conventions abouts Parahuman in an afternoon.}
{Screw you!}
{Look, calm down, they will calm down. Why dont we reflect a bit, then grab something to eat, grab our minions, and then cuddle up somewhere.}
{That sounds.. that sounds good.}
{There, there. You did well, Taylor-chan!~}
Taking a deep breath, she went through the events of the day… oh god, it was only 1500. Gosch darn it.
~Victory!~
STAMINA REWARD
33- 1 - 34
PROFICIENCY REWARD
21- 2(Ability use)1(Defeat Oni Lee) - 24
PROFICIENCY UPGRADE UNLOCKED
22:Movement Score Upgrade! 2
23:Ability Upgrade! Grasp!
] Multi Target
] Force (Higher Damage)
24: Key Upgrade! 2 Damage
BONUS PASSIVES UNLOCKED
Voice of God
Untypical for a being of her Nature, Taylor has proven herself to be quite the charming little angel. Being a direct agent of the counterplayer of the entities, her voice is now laced with a kind of influence that conveys her meaning well and wards of influence of the shards of the Enemy. 1 for charisma type rolls, 3 if the opponent is a parahuman.
Wandering the Path
Be it sourced in extraordinarily luck or an affinity for an aspect of time unused before, Taylor has proven herself to have strong instincts. Once per encounter and once between encounters, she can reroll a failed roll.
{Well… that happened.}
{Why did you get so angry about some random asshole ?}
Taylor blinked, not sure if she understood the question correctly, but answered nonetheless.
{Because he insulted you as well. I will take it, whatever, I dont care. But I will not stand by and let them insult you two.}
{That is so cute!~}
{Taylor, why did you want to protect us ?}
{I… No more bullshit… I feared that you would begin to ignore me if I didnt.}
{We would neve-}
{I know! I know, logically, that you not even could! But that doesnt fix fear. You have given me so much, I have to give something back!}
{Taylor, you do not need to give back. You dont need to prove to us that you are worth our attention.}
{Bu-!}
{No. Our Attention is not yours to earn, yours to keep or yours to decline. It is ours to give, to spend and to place. Beyond it all, you have declared to yourself, you are family. Family does not need to earn itself.}
{...thank you…}
~Developments~
~Relationships~
Brockton Bay
Neutral but known - Overwhelmingly Positive
PRT
Neutral but known - Cautious but respected
Piggot
Neutral but known - Cautious but respected
Glenn Chambers
Neutral but known - Very interested
Protectorate
Relatively unknown - Respected
Wards
Relatively unknown - Respected
Vista
Positive but confused- Idol
Kid-Win
Positive but confused- Very liked
Shadow Stalker
Positive but confused- Deep Respect
E88
Slightly Hostile - Cautious but respected
Rune
Friendly but doubtful - Crush
Hookwolf
Unknown - Respected, but wants to fight
ABB
Unknown - Respected and cautious
Lung
Unknown - Annoyed
Lee
Unknown - Respected.
Undersiders
Unknown - Respected and confused
Lisa
Unknown - Very afraid but hopeful
~New Information!~
Happy Birthday
Taylor has been invited to a birthday party in 2 days.
We are (Para)Humans
Taylors attention was drawn to the unfavorable situation Parahumankind as a whole faces.
Taylor sighed… finishing the introspective just as they reached the park for some nice, fresh air.
{Do I have to summon something today? I am really, really tired.} Taylor whined into her own head.
{Ah ah ah! We agreed you would at least try!}
{Fine..}
With a yawn, Taylor sent out a call, much like the one she sent out when she summoned Bella. It was a lustless call, having barely any power or will behind it.
(Summon roll d20… 7. I am too tired to be amazed)
She was surprised that something actually reacted to her half hearted call. She much less expected said something to decide to pop up right in front of her.
{It is adorable!}
{Was zur …}
{Какого чёрта?}
The small being jumped at Taylor, who caught it and was surprised to find that it was almost like a stuffed animal, soft and malleable, it was also warm. She lifted it up and rubbed her cheek against it.
"You are now…" She looked at the thing.
]Anubi
]Write in
She blinked up to a tree, cuddling with her new minion all the while.
{So, ignoring you summoning Honkai beasts I have never seen before, what is your plan tomorrow ? No Flower stuff, I assume ?}
{Yep, good ol Taylor. And what is wrong with spending a sunday on the couch, watching stuff ?I mean, to be fair, I could still do social stuff as Flower, but no public stuff.}
~Choose tomorrow's action (2)~
]Chill out (Slice of life interlude)
]Go to a club! (???s path)
]Go to the Boardwalk! (???s path)
]Something is still up with Sophia (Shadow Stalkers path)
]Rune has send you an PM(Runes Path)
]Investigate the disenfranchisement of Parahumans
]Find a swordsmanship Teacher
]Write in
After making her decision, Taylor yawned, dismissing her new cushion back to Subspace for now.
Stretching slightly, she began her move to one of the better cafés. She deserved a treat.
{And Cake.}
{Cookies are better~}
{Take that back you heathen!}
{Nope~}
{I submit this as proof that your taste is говно}
{Mein Geschmackssinn ist super, Idiot!}
{It is as shit as you are stupid, stupid!}
Ignoring these two, Taylor danced between cars, roofs, feeling free as a bird. Some people waved or shouted greetings to her, and naturally, like the polite young woman she was, she waved and greeted back, giving one or two winks even.
Her highlight was however the car surfing. It was where she got to see the impact she had first hand.
As she had jumped on one of the car roofs, the occupant looked out of the window, before lowering, putting his head out and shouting "Hey, AF! Where to ?"
She blinked, before answering "Boardwalk."
Taylor was however surprised at the response "Let me take you! It is on my way!"
Blinking twice in surprise, Taylor gave him a smile and a wink "Thank you!"
It had been a small interaction, but it warmed her heart.
A few minutes later, Taylor, actually Taylor, sat in the café, enjoying the sound of life and activity. The debate of what they were going to order went still on.
{It is obvious that the cake is the most superior sort of dessert. They not only aid in digestion, but also help to tickle your taste buds. The delicious flavors of the cake make them the perfect companion of any cuisine and from black forest to red velvet and from vanilla to strawberry, cakes come in hundreds of flavors and there are so many options when it comes to choosing the flavors of a cake. You can choose a different flavor for every new occasion, and you can never get bored of the varieties, as there are so many as there are tastes in the world. One more benefit is that you can even get to taste a cake with the flavor of some seasonal fruits, even during the period when those fruits are not available in the market. In addition to that, Cakes let you savor the amazing flavors at affordable prices. Since they come in various varieties, so are their pricing options. You can order a cake of your favorite flavor at the price which does not burn a hole in your pocket. And this particular advantage makes it easier for the people to order the cakes instead of opting for any other dessert. It is not only the most delicious, but also the smartest designed dessert!}
{You are wrong, stupid.}
As the two continued, Taylor went ahead and ordered both. She had far too much fun watching her two sisters fight over the most minute detail. This was nice.
She even got her Verified tag, so it was definitely worth it.
Taylor awoke with a yawn, stretching herself like a cat, a contend smile on her lips as she slowly began her new morning ritual. Something she wanted to try and adopt,since after all, if she recalled that psych today magazine she read in the police station correctly, having some routine in your life was healthy.
Didnt mean she wouldnt use her powers though, it was just a different form of discipline after all, right ?
Standing up, she could almost imagine that she felt the breeze of a good morning on her skin, humming almost idyllically. With a short flex of her powers, the bed was made and she had her outfit for the day in hand. She was indeed lucky that most of her older clothes were baggy enough to fit not only Taylor, but Abyss Flower as well, making going out casually as either a breeze.
She would still need to do something about her hair though. But first! Breakfast and Shower.
As the water rained down on her, Taylor made a few observations. Showers always made one indulge into thoughts and imagination after all. She was fairly sure that a shower was actually one of the best ways to meditate actually.
Her first observation was less one of simple indulgence, but resignation, a damper on her mood. She didnt feel the temperature of the water. She felt that it was there, that it impacted her skin, but even that was numb. But she couldnt feel the temperature, even if she turned it to the extreme, to the point where her skin began to lose or rapidly gain color. She couldnt feel texture either, or anything beyond the most basic idea of touch. It bothered her at times, but she could adapt to losing that if it meant gaining such much.
Her second observation was one of a more positive nature. Her body had changed. She knew that her Abyss Flower self was, as Kiana put it, her future self, but she didnt expect the changes to come so fast. While her body couldnt rival that of AF yet, it had become more well proportioned, to say it politely. She couldnt help but feel giddy. Before she couldnt call herself pretty, but even with only slight changes to her body, she could almost challenge Emma in the looks department.
{Not almost. You are, and always were, superior to a human from the moment we were here.}
{Same conclusion, different argument here.}
Taylor paused as she noticed something.
{You both sound excessively tired.}
{That is because we are hungover.}
Taylor paused before asking aloud with a tone both indignant and perplexed "...You can get drunk ? In my head ?!"
{As if that is so hard to believe after both the Honkai and the Space whatever they are called. Dont worry about it, I am a responsible-}
{HA! You and responsibility are like oil and water!}
{So just like you and being able to let go a game of chance?}
Taylor elected to make the decision that she was better off ignoring these two in the morning.
She briefly wondered if she should just leave a note for Dad or not.
That decision however was taken out of her hand by the man himself, since despite it being early on a sunday, he was already up, making breakfast for them.
He smiled at her when she arrived downstairs, dressed in a baggy but comfortable black hoodie and jeans.
"Morning, Taylor. Figured it would be nice if we had breakfast together, like…" He trailed off, but both understood that he was referring to the time Taylors mother had been alive.
Giving him a nod and a smile, Taylor took her seat at the table, trying to spy what her dad had decided to make. He was not the most culinary-proficient individual, but he was also not incapable.
"I hope you still like baked beans with bacon and egg?"
{He is at least more acceptable than Siegfried already.}
{Hey, he tried! He failed, but he did at least try!}
{Kind of his pattern of life, is it not ?}
Back to muting these two in the morning it is.
As they began to eat, Dad paused, before noting almost casually "You seem different."
Taylor froze in surprise, before putting her fork down and turning fully towards her father, showing her naked interest in what he meant."How so ?"
Tapping the plate with his fork, he seemed to search for the word, before replying in an almost questioning manner "More… radiant ? You seem far more outgoing, far more happy. You spend most of the time outside, despite being just released from the hospital." She noticed the note of accusatory concern.
"Hmmm." She acknowledged, while buying time by chewing the beacon a bit more slowly. Having gathered her words, she replied. "I get what you mean.Sorry, but… well, it feels like I am a bird able to fly for the first time in years. Everything feels new and exciting, you know." She shrugged almost helplessly, unsure how to explain it to her dad without explaining that she became whatever she was."I even found some friends. Just kinda feeling high on life I guess."
He looked at her before speaking softly, "We have art so that we may not perish by the truth."
Taylor rolled her eyes, before throwing back "Do not cite the deep words to me, Old Man, I was there when Mom talked about them. And no, I am not repressing my issues by living a lie."
Danny threw his hands up in a sign of surrender. "Okay, Okay. I didn't mean to pry. I am simply concerned."
(Danny social Roll d20… 17, oh my)
(Taylor social Roll d201… 4,... taylor failed)
"Concerned about what ?" Taylor couldnt hide the slight annoyance in her voice, expecting an answer.
Her father raised an eyebrow. "I am sure I dont need to list the sheer amount of bad paths a young woman may take in this city. Especially one who has been socially isolated and traumatized."
Taylor worked her jaw, trying to come up with a counter, but before she could, her father interrupted.
"I do not demand to know everything. I lost that right when I failed you. The only thing I ask for is a show that you arent doing something that might be even more dangerous. Please." Normally, Taylor would have already been conflicted about this sort of thing, but that last word sounded so vulnerable, so pleading that she could only nod.
Seemingly trying to make amends for putting her into such a position, Danny offered with a smile "How about you invite them over for dinner ? I will even coo-"
"Hell no! You may be able to cook breakfast, but the only time you cook dinner is when you pick up a phone to order. I will cook."
It was at this point an almost instinctive response to the sheer idea that her father would touch the kitchen outside of breakfast.
{While this is more than cute, we are facing one problem.}
{Eh?}
{You, my dear, cute Taylor… do not have any friends.~}
{I have friends!}
{We, or any mental constructs you may or may not have, are not material enough to count for this.}
{What about Bella?}
{You seriously want to bring in a Honkai beast whose primary influence was I at my worst ? Ignoring the fact that she would probably go through every possible synonym for pathetic insect she could come up with, she might actually poison your dad.}
{I mean, to be fair, I am fairly sure Bella has better control than that, be it on a personal level or her energy. She is fairly well intentioned, if misguided in some aspects. Besides, who else is there ?}
{Could you two stop nagging about how I have no friends ?}
{Absolutely not. Older Sister Tax~}
{I would feel bad usually, but this is kinda a problem we got to fix.}
{How about Rune ?}
{Please, for the love of us, dont tell me that you are seriously thinking about unmasking to the Nazi.}
{Repenting Nazi-}
{Again, please do tell me that you arent thinking about doing it just to prove us wrong.}
{Since I shall not lie, I shall not speak at all.}
{Lets just see what the hell she wants first, okay ? Maybe your brain will start working again with a bit of fresh air.}
{Hey!}
With a shaking of her head, Taylor focused on the mirror, and was proud of her disguise. She had switched her previous clothing into slightly more non-descriptive versions, a pair of shades that hid her eyes somewhat and a baseball cap.
She looked like any wanna be gangster ever. It was perfect.
{This will go horribly wrong.}
{It will most certainly not! Besides, I still need to visit Bella for a moment, I want to check up on her.}
Having already notified her dad that she would be out till about 14, she would have plenty of time to meet up with Rune, do the supply runs and maybe eat a slice.
Nothing would go wrong.
(Roll numbers of encounters 1d4-1… 3, Taylor sucks at disguises.)
(Roll encounter 1, d28 … 14, Lisa)
(Roll encounter 2, d27… 26,Crusader. Reroll used because that fight could easily escalate far, far too much)
(Roll encounter 2, d27 …27, Hookwolf, son of a bitch!)
(Roll encounter 3, d26 … 12, Glory Girl)
Private message from HexedesWestens:
HexedesWestens:
Hey...
Here is.. well, I gave you this name, so you should know who I am.
Just wanna say.. dont care about those cunts. They dont want to understand what you are about. I will try to shut them up, but this kind of shit need either a strong response or none at all.
-R
TheRealAbyssFlower:
Hey!
Sorry for not writing you, was busy, I hope you liked my show!
HexedesWestens *New Message:
I did! You looked very... energtic ? It suits you.
Say, want to meet up sometimes, I know tomorrow is day off, but mayber after ? I have to speak with you about something.
TheRealAbyssFlower *New Message: Sure! I am actually free tomorrow, just no great stunts, wanna leave some of the attention from others.
Any place you would prefer ? To warn you though, i cant exactly afford a high class resturant on the fly.
HexedesWestens *New Message:
Not that kind of meet up!
Also, adorable.
Does the roof of Elm Street 5th sounds good ?
TheRealAbyssFlower *New Message:
Sure, does about 1200 fit for you ?
HexedesWestens *New Message:
Sure, fits me well.
"What is confusing you, my Boss ?" The term Boss was still odd to hear in Bellas refined voice. Honestly, Taylor would have suspected that she had been some sort of nobility simply based on her posture and way of speaking in general.
Even now, she sat in front of her, hands folded in her lap, a small, if clearly artificial smile on her lips. The only thing not fitting the image of a young noble was the clothing which already drove a blush upon Taylors face, showing far too much skin and curves in her opinion.
Well, that, and the adorable little Anubi seemingly sleeping on her head.
"Well… two things actually. Firstly, what happened here ?"
Indeed, while the palace was in ruin before, it was now even more ruined.
"A slight disagreement between myself and the little fellow resting on my head. It thought it didn't need to aid me in housekeeping. I swiftly corrected that notion. Any servant of Boss and Mistress ought to put everything to provide even the most miniscule of comfort or advantage." Bella responded without changing her tone or posture.
{Sirin, your girlfriend is scaring me.}
"I am not worthy of such a title. I am merely a tool for her to achieve her pleasures and goals until my mistress deems me worthy of forgiveness."
{I can not tell if she is doing it on purpose or not.}
"I am not doing anything. Merely clarifying that my lifes purpose is to be yours in every which way you may deem worth your desire or attention."
{She is doing it on-}
{No, she is not.}
It was apparent that not only Taylor was surprised by Sirins sudden intervention, the sheer protectiveness of the voice usually aloof causing even Bella to lose posture, wide eyed and adorably confused.
{Bella, could you not listen for a moment? Go play with the little one.}
"Certainly." Bella bowed her head and followed the request.,
{So, want to explain why your maid dragon is hor-}
{Finish that sentence and I will literally rip through time and space to get Sentience here so I can kick your ass.} Sirins voice was both younger and rawer right now.
{Okay, okay!}
{Bella is… in a way, pure. She is not human. Yes, she has human level intelligence and she is capable of emotions, even if she is not quite capable of expressing them. But she is physiologically still not human, and even more so psychologically. What she said? That her life purpose is to be ours ? She means that absolutely. She literally can only find satisfaction if she is to serve us. And no, she is not horny, she doesnt even really love me in the most conventional sense. I am her world, her queen, the focus of her entire point of view and reference. She understands rage, because she has seen me rage, she loves because I have shown her what I consider love. But she is also my last evidence for my own existence. The last proof that my life, my actual life before being forced to change due to being in the core, has existed, had meaning, had impact beyond statistics. So… I care about her. I care about her a lot.}
Taylor was transfixed, having rarely seen, or well, heard Sirin act so vulnerable, even admitting to actually caring to such a degree.
{So, let me tell you this. Do not judge her as you would judge a human. That would be unfair towards her. Does she offer to … entertain you, let's say it politely ? Yes, because she thinks it would make you thus me happy. That is her entire motive. Not lust, not love, but simply wishing to give me, us, happiness in some form or fashion. She is ready to sacrifice everything for that purpose. Even if that means she has to kill off, suppress, her own wishes and desires outside of pleasing me. So… be careful with her.}
{.. I think I understand…}
And she did, having observed how Bella interacted with Anubi in the distance. She had poked it and even played with it, but the actions were stiff, unnatural and unusal for her, but she was trying to treat it like one would treat a dog, or any other pet, really. She even had a small, almost assuredly instinctual smile on her lips.
However, the moment she noticed that Taylors attention was on her, the little one was essentially erased from her mind, her expression changing to one both in control but also eager.
With a sigh, Taylor knew that she would need to do something about this. And she had an opportunity right in her lap.
"Say, Bella, how would you like to meet my father ?"
Taylor wouldnt have thought she would ever think Brockton a beautiful city, but it at least was from a free runner's perspective, especially since she didn't need to worry about cutting her hand on debris or similar.
Sadly, she couldnt keep jumping from roof to roof, doing flips and other stunts once she came into a more populated area, so she tried to get it out of her system before she arrived there.
Jumping from one building, instead of teleporting forward onto the next roof, she decided to experiment, instead grabbing , with a maneuver much like her grasp, the air beneath her feet, trying to use it as a platform as she jumped once more, this time doing a midair- and more impressively, mid salto spin before she landed on the roof of the next building.
{Baby's first step towards flying.~ Besides that though, werent you all about not being seen today ?}
{But it is too much fun!} Taylor tried to not sound like she was whining.
With an audible sigh, she had descended towards street level, joining the teeming masses of Sunday passerby. She had some shopping to do, luckily only non perishables and not anything that required to be put into a freezer immediately . She had offered to get Bella some new clothes, but said Dragon had noted that she would cover it. Taylor had not dared to ask what she meant, the look in her eyes telling her politely that she would be better off not knowing.
Having gathered her spoils of shopping, Taylor was quite happy with what she got.
Deciding to flex her newly acquired multicultural knowledge, the three sisters decided onto a rather uncommon dish for the American world. Kiana called them Königsberger Klopse. Or well, the one version Kiana actually still recalled the recipe for, even if she never quite managed to do it on her own. Luckily, it wasnt that complicated and the nice lady in the shop even gave her the old buns for free for purchasing the other stuff.
With her shopping bag in hand, she approached the location where Rune asked to meet her, just as she noticed something. In the shop, she had encountered a very pretty blonde who had reacted… oddly to her. She didnt approach, so Taylor ignored it. Maybe she had been recognised and the gal was starstruck. She had other things to worry about.
But now, she noticed, the same blonde was following her, visibly nervous and often wincing. If she was a fan, she would have approached by now, so Taylor wasnt sure what to think.
{Any input ?}
{Might be a stalker ? Or part of the gangs trying to get intel on you.}
{Far be it for me to be the reasonable one, although that seems to be the role I will have to resign myself to, grab her and ask her. Unless she is some uber powerful parahuman, we can deal with her regardless. No need to make a fuss about a single ant.}
Despite her usual sourness towards humans, Sirin had a point.
{Not here though, far too easy for something to go wrong.}
{I have an idea.}
Shortly after, she moved into a somewhat hidden alley, quickly placing the bag in the middle of it before teleporting to the roof, laying in wait for her prey.
Soon enough, the blonde entered the alley, looking around before quickly spotting the bag. Taylor had to hide a giggle as the pretty gal facepalmed and audibly groaned before waiting a second, and then another. Shaking her head, the girl approached the bag.
Now, Taylor would never allow some creepy stalker to touch her precious shopping bag. She wasn't that financially irresponsible, but humans had an inherent degree of curiosity to them, according to Sirin. So, place something that could contain any sort of thing in their way and they would probably look at it.
So, she lunged from the roof, and blinked so that her lunge would hit the blonde. Said girl released a shriek as she was roughly tackled against a trash container. Slapping her hand over the girls mouth, she quickly grabbed the hand that was going for what she presumed was a weapon, squeezing it tightly.
(Taylor charisma roll d203…. 23, God damn it Taylor.)
(Lisa Response roll d20… 7, Not a failure, I will take it.)
"Hello there~"
Leaning forward, she slightly mused about the position they were in. The girl was bent over backwards on a trash container, and here she was, leaning over her with slightly lowered shades showing her blazing green eyes even in the darkness of the alleyway, holding her mouth shut while restraining her movement.
She sincerely hoped nobody saw her in such a position.
"Now, mind telli- IEEH?!"
Taylor had expected many things to be a possible response from the girl, but she didnt expect her to outright lick her hand. It was not an accidental one, but a dragging one, like one would subject a cone of ice cream to.
She was not capable of handling such a thing, her brain shortcurciting as she jumped back, pointing at her and shouting "PERVERT!"
The girl, nearly ready to launch into a rant, froze, for a moment, her cheeks slightly flushed, before she retorted "What the fu- ?" She cut herself off, before taking a deep breath.
"I know what you are."
"A girl ? A hero? An idiot ? The object of your sexual fantasies, apparently ?!"
"What?! No, I mean, maybe a few of those, but I mean that you are an Angel!"
"The fuck ?!"
"I mean- fuck, I mean the whole… who gave you your powers!" She threw her hands up "I had a whole speech prepared for this shit, and then you come along and it is all fucked along with giving me a god damn migraine. I mean your weird ass boss that is the closest thing to a god I am aware of, but is also a sadistic piece of crap! You-"
"Shush!" Taylor put a finger over the blonde's mouth.
"I first need to get it through my system that you arent a sexually deviant entity." The blonde rolled her eyes and made to speak again, but was cut off by Taylor "The jury on that isnt out yet!"
The girl flipped her off, before muttering "Even if I were, you would have no room to throw stones rega-"
"SHUSH!" Taylor hissed. "Who licked whose hand ?"
"Gee, who bent who over a trash container ? "
"Moving on." Taylor elected to ignore Sirins cackling in the background of her mind, and the blush on her own cheeks.
Taking a deep breath, she took the time to speak with her sisters.
{Soo…. she knows about Honkai. Or at least something about them. Should we be worried ? Kinda feels like it should be a big issue.}
{Nah, dont worry about it. It is not like we need to keep Honkai secret, and she has nothing to prove her statement with.}
{Huh. Point taken.}
Happy that she could avoid that particular drama, she nodded towards the blonde, before blinking.
"Got a name ?"
"Tattletale, but you can call me Lisa."
Taylor blinked before blurting out "Wait, you are a parahuman ? And you are just unmasking to me like that. Why ?"
"Survival." Came the blunt answer, before Tattletale clarified. "Ultimately, when I used my power on you, not voluntarily, your boss decided that I was interesting. It basically told me what you were, and then it decided that in lieu of a minion, I would do."
{Seems like Will got impatient. Then again, this is not an usual cycle to begin with.}
"Okay, but what do you mean with survival ? I kinda think that being around me wouldnt be that safe." Taylor noted with a slight wince. She meant it both figuratively and literally. Being around her non-stop would mean that Tattletale would get infected after all. At least that was something they all thought could be possible.
"Look, to be frank here, my current employment fucking sucks, I owe you one as is, the chances that you actually succeed go up with me around, benefitting me in the long run as well. Is it more dangerous ? Yes. Does it compare to the genocide of the human species ? No."
Taylors eyes narrowed in suspicion. "Who is that current employer of yours ? You mentioned that you used your power on me involuntarily."
"Glad to see that you arent a full time idiot. Coil. He is also the one you need to take out before I can actually join up with you."
Taylor sighed. "Damn it, why cant anything be easy! This feels like a goddamn video game! To get this, you have to do that, for you to do that you have to beat X."
Lisa gave her an unsympathetic shrug.
"Please tell me it is at least worth the headache." The young Herrscher groaned.
"Well, beyond gaining me as a loyal servant-"
"What a fucking joy."
"You could end up in control of a handful of other parahumans, a shitload of tinker tech, lots of money and have an actual support structure." The blonde noted with a smug grin.
{I like her! She thinks big and effective at the same time. She will make for a good servant.}
Ignoring Sirin for the moment, Taylor was not happy with the situation. Lisa noticed the change in expression, and decided to have mercy on Taylor.
"All that, and there is no moral conundrum or headache! You literally just need to go in, beat him and his men up and then deliver them to a PRT station somewhere not here."
Taylor nearly jumped for joy, but decided to buy herself some time before she made a decision. Much spoke for Tattletale, but she was not sure if she could be trusted.
"That seems kinda… too easy."
"Oh no, it will be horribly dangerous. For both of us. But it is not complicated. Especially since you disrupt thinker powers."
"So that is how you found me!" Taylor nodded with self satisfaction.
"No, your disguise just sucks." Self Satisfaction gone, Taylor hung her head.
It seemed that she needed to decide.
On one hand, Lisa had been seemingly honest with them from the start and even if most of her story was made up, they would still take out a major criminal of the city.
On the other hand, they couldnt trust her. While they were strong, they were not yet on a level where they could be unconcerned with the danger others possess and an ambush made for her could actually harm her.
Vote 1
]Help Tattletale (Tattletale Route)
]Wait a bit and do research after tomorrow
Taylor was back to running through the streets and alleyways, having decided that, after she brought it up and Sirin dryly mocked her for not thinking of it faster, positioning her shopping spoils in the imaginary space was the best idea in terms of keeping her treasure safe.
That it also allowed her to return to the free running was just an additional bonus. It was honestly kind of addicting, Taylor had to admit as she wall jumped off an alley wall to reach the bars of a fire escape ladder and swing herself up so that she could crouch on the railing, using it to launch herself at a pole, likely a broken off flagpole, using it to transfer the momentum strictly upwards, keeping her body straight like an arrow, her eyes closed as she felt the sheer freedom she had at her fingers. It was truly addicting, the sheer momentum and energy of it all.
(Taylor reaction roll d20…19, Huh, not a mega crit.)
Her instincts screamed at her, and she responded by blinking as far up as she could with a rather unlady sound of surprise, only hearing a shout of alarm and surprise below her, before there was a loud crash. Flipping around mid air, she fell down, landing on her feet directly at the edge of the roof.
"Ames! You okay?"
Funny enough, Taylor recognised the voice from TV.
{You gotta be kidding me! What day is it, run across Taylor on her break Day?!}
Keeping her freakout in the confines of her head, she approached the two people, now a bit clearer to see. One was the imposing and rather attractive form of Glory Girl, the other, dressed in what seemed to be a version of a robe and rather meek all things considered, was Panacea.
Taylor still recalled that Sirin suggested her to be a primary recruitment target.
{Still do. She can cover one of the areas where neither of us has much experience.}
Waving it off for now, Taylor decided to do the polite thing and take responsibility. Blinking over, catching their attention, she called out.
"Anybody injured? I am so sorry. It wasnt on purpose, I swear!"
Taylor winced at the damage the duo had done to the roof. That would be a pain in the ass to fix. It wasnt caved in, but there was a noticeable ditch in it.
"Yeah su- Wait, Abyss Flower ?" Came the answer from the blonde, who stood up, supporting her sister.
"No ?"
"Yes, you are!"
With a sigh, Taylor had to finally admit that her disguise might not be as good as she thought it was. Was it the flawless skin ? She decided to blame it on the flawless skin.
"Fine, yes, I am the most amazing Abyss Flower. Anyhow, if the both of you are fine, I have to be on my way." Turning to blink away, she was stopped by Glory Girl shouting out to her.
"Hold on, we two have business!"
This threw Taylor for a loop, to the point where she nearly fell over the edge, only catching herself barely. Turning around with wide eyes, she responded to the accusatory tone the only way that crossed her mind immediately.
"What ?"
The blonde was seemingly angry, and her Aura, or whatever it was, hit Taylor.
(Taylor resistance roll d20… 20. … I am going to cry at some point.)
She had to suppress a blink at how … unimpressive it felt, in comparison to when she let Kiana and Sirins emotions in. Deciding that she could have some fun with this, she elected to wink at Glory Girl with a smirk and responded with a teasing voice, almost haughty voice.
"Well, good to know I get you all hot and bothered."
That apparently was not the response either of the two girls expected, Glory Girl visibly mentally blue screening for a second before sputtering denials, while Panacea seemed to blush slightly, hiding under her hood.
Taylor waved her hand, having gotten the amusement she seeked for. "Joking. So, what is that business you are speaking of? I dont think I owe you money or something ?"
"Not that kind of business! I mean that you threw me under the bus when you spoke about your reason why you wouldnt join New Wave."
This, once more, threw Taylor for a loop, before she recalled how she had worded her response to that. She winced slightly and made to apologize, but Glory Girl continued.
"Aunt Sarah was not happy with me. It was kinda a huge PR loss for us, apparently." She sounded like a sulking teenager.
{She quite literally is. And you sulked not even an hour ago!}
Taylor paused as her brain came to a halt here, her good mood vanishing in an instant. Instead, she grew angry. Not at Glory Girl, although it was kind of embarrassing that she threw such a fuss about such a small—
She stopped that thought. Given that she went on TV to deal with a flamewar, she couldnt really throw stones about escalating such things.
But no, she was angry with that Aunts of theirs. An opinion which she expressed.
"While I am sorry to have caused you indirectly grief, do please inform your aunt that she has made my opinion only more secure."
Glory Girl paused, before shrugging. "Apology accepted. But what do you mean ? I mean, I loved your whole thing, but you never really said why you didnt like us."
"That is because I do like New Wave. I like you, I like your sister, I would even go so far to say that I adored you for a time. However, that doesnt mean that I cant be critical of them or you, now does it ? Now, the reason why I do not want to join New Wave is because of Ideology."
Surprisingly, for someone who had the reputation of being a hot head, Glory Girl seemed to be interested in what she had to say. "I guess you are talking about Rune? I mean, come on, the girl is a freaking Nazi! Do you want me to just… ignore what she has done ?!" Just because she was seemingly willing to listen didnt mean that she wasnt agitated.
Taylor shook her head. "No. That was never my point. But the point I am making is that while it is worth remembering that somebody has done something, that something should never be examined in a vacuum. Each action has a cause, which in itself has a cause. If you want to boil it down, what New Wave and PRT is about is stopping and punishing crime, while I focus and care more about preventing it and eliminating the reason for people to commit such things."
Glory Girl had nodded along before responding herself "But at the same time, punishment is not only the government imposing an arbitrary slap on the wrist. The main point of criminal punishment is to deter crime, to prevent future crimes, to give satisfaction to the victim as to prevent them from committing crimes in retribution and more. Law and Justice exists for a reason." She pointed out.
"That however only works with the presumption that the system works as intended. Ignoring the various evidence that fear of punishment is not an effective deterrent." Taylor noted, a bit more animated as she engaged with the topic. "But exactly that is the point where I have to fundamentally disagree with both New Wave and the PRT. The system does, in my eyes, not work. Point end. So, I want to work on the issues that lead to crime in the first place."
Glory Girl had narrowed her eyes, before giving a nod "But why Rune? There are so many people who are more deserving of that kind of help."
Taylor gave a shrug in response. "Because I want to."
One could almost hear the cricket sounds in the silence that followed, with both sisters looking at her like she was an alien.
"So… you decided to semi adopt a teenage Neonazi and try to redeem her…. just because ?"
(Taylor Charisma roll d203…. 23. Fucking. DAMN IT. Let me have my drama Taylor!)
"No. Not just because. Because I wanted to help somebody and her situation reminded me of my own before gaining power. If you meant to say just because I want to… well, yes." She shrugged.
"I go out as AF because I want to. I make lasagna because I want to. Sure, I could make a thousand arguments for why I want to do. My dad would want me to use my power for good, I want to do my dead mother proud, lasagna is the best freaking dish on the planet. But ultimately, it boils down to Because I want to. For example, I didnt go out today as AF to patrol or hold another life inspiring speech or something. I am taking a day off. This is ultimately why I dont want to join a team. The loss of my freedom to make that sort of decisions.."
Glory Girl nodded, but Panacea seemed conflicted, even a bit angry. "So, what, your speech yesterday was a lie ? You will help when it catches your fancy, next time you might punch someone just because you want to ? You are okay with letting those down that have hope because of you ?"
Taylor frowned, before shaking her head. "You have one mistake in that chain. Helping others is my fancy, not my duty. Sure, had I encountered a guy getting mugged? I would have helped him. The difference is that I am not going out searching for it. As for those that have hope because of me ? If they approached me ? Sure, I would help them. But I would also expect that they respect the fact that I am not a machine. That I do, in fact, need breaks and other shit humans need."
{What is her problem anyhow ?}
{Gee… Let me think. Miracle healer exposed to a family that has, most likey, very strict views in matters of law, meaning most likely also a strict view on morality and raised with heroic ideals… what could be wrong I wonder…}
{... No need to flaunt your superior intellect here, sis…}
{Excuse me, have you met me ?}
Panacea was visibly frustrated at this point, so Taylor figured that it would probably be best to cut the chase, so to speak. She wasnt dumb enough to bring it up right here, right now but maybe she could meet up with her later. Panacea going apeshit would be bad. Besides, she didnt look half bad.
Taylor frowned internally, before sighing. Hadnt she just said that she doesnt want to bother justifying her actions?
"So…I am kinda busy right now, but I would love to talk to both of you another time. I dont have a phone though…." She paused, before asking "Would you mind if I wrote to you on PHO and set up a date ?" She had spoken the last part not with the intent of a date-date, but the second the words left her mouth, it was clear that that was where the mind of the sisters went.
Panacea actually blushed at that, and Glory Girl laughed out loud "I am sorry, but I am in a relationship and Amy isnt gay."
Taylor blushed herself, coughing slightly."While I wouldn't mind…" She decided to throw a bone for Panacea "Especially you, I meant more of a meet up."
She blamed Sirin for the schadenfreude she got from watching the girl stutter.
Finally, Taylor arrived at the spot she agreed to meet Rune. Said girl was already waiting for her, naturally, given that Taylor was a bit late.
As Taylor appeared, Rune gave her a wave.
"Heya, a bit late, aren't ya ?" The tone of voice Rune displayed gave Taylor pause. It was neither her usual sourly tone, the cute embarreset one that Kiana called Tsundere, whatever that meant, or even the stressed one that she spoke in when she shared her backstory.
It was more shaky, like she was desperately trying to sound calm.
Taylor was torn between pushing her for answers about what bothered her and ignoring it, but she knew, from own experience, that approaching someone in a volatile state bluntily was not the best course of actions, better to soften it up first.
"Sorry for that. The entire day didnt go exactly as planned, but I am here now." Taylor noted, before joining Rune, sitting at the edge of the roof, hanging their legs off it.
Owing to the fact that this was the second highest building in the city, the view was among the best of the bay. Which led to a good first question for Taylor to start things off.
"Why the second highest ? Why not the highest ? Play into the drama and romantics~?"
Rune laughed a hollow laugh, but still an honest one. "Multiple reasons actually. First off, because I didnt want to give you more stuff you can tease me with. Second, the highest building is kinda a beloved spot for many of BBs flyers. It is also across the city from here, so the likelihood of us being seen by some rando flyer is low. But I am more surprised that not everything went perfectly for Miss Abyss Flower, our Light. Tell me about it."
Had the last few days been different Taylor would have most likely not reacted well to the sarcasm in Runes voice, but right now, she simply snorted. "I think the term that applies to me is failing with success. I met three different Parahumans on the way here. All three managed to ID me as Abyss Flower."
"Wait, hold on." Perhaps it was the sheer preplaxed tone Rune had, but Taylor could guess what she was going to say.
"That is supposed to be a disguise ?! Girl, your eyes literally glow through your shades! And that is the least offensive of things wrong with that disguise.Do you even wear make up"
Hanging her head, Taylor groaned "Could people please stop bullying me about being bad at faking who I am ? Shouldn't that be some kind of admirable quality ?" She whined.
Snickering softly, Rune then inquired "So, who do you meet ?"
"Tattletale, and the Dallons Sisters."
Rune frowned at the first name, then winced at the second. "Cant imagine the second one was cool ?"
Here, Taylor allowed herself a smirk. "Oh no, we had a nice chat actually, I did essentially flirt with Panacea though."
Rune blinked before shrugging "Well, not my taste, but is she even… you know…"
"Gay?"
"Yes?"
Taylor paused, before thinking about it. There was a fair chance she was given just how easy she was to get blushing. The duo in her head had their own ideas though.
{She is at least bi. I saw her checking you out.}
{I am confused how you have time to watch for these things.}
{Because you are a very competent young woman, so you dont really need me to hold your hand ? Better to find a different way to help you out.}
{...Fair enough.}
Responding to Rune, she nodded slightly. "At least Bi, I would say. But I dont think her sister knows."
Rune snorted "Naturally not. New Wave is kind of a primary example of the Superhero Family. And for all that Legend has improved the situations of … our kind… the image of a classical family doesnt exactly include a bi or gay adoptive daughter. They may not actively repress it, but peer pressure and all that. Glory Girl not really tends to think things through unless basically told to do it probably doesnt help."
Taylor frowned at that. "That is kinda unfair to her. She is at worst in a position similar to you, too deep into a thought pattern to really notice it if she doesnt get shaken up. To be quite honest though, I just kinda think she is… well, naive would be wrong, but doesnt pay attention as much as she could."
Her fellow teenager paused, thinking about it before nodding in agreement. "So, what happened with Tattletale ? I heard she is quite annoying and a bit of a know it all…"
"I bent her over a trash container."
"...What?"
Taylor grinned slightly at the outraged tone of the other teenager. "Well… She apparently didnt get the memo that you could just literally write me to meet me, she stalked me, I ambushed her, we got close and she gave me…." She trailed off, letting tension build. Rune leaned even slightly over, seemingly torn between embarrassment and severe interest.
{I now totally get why it is so much fun to tease!}
{The student grows up~}
Next, she would pronounce each word carefully and slowly. "A. Long. Lick. Over. My. Hand."
It seemed Rune had problems computing what she had actually just heard, only mouthing a ghostless "...what..?" while blinking.
"Then we had a nice conversation."
Still perplexed, Rune just looked at her, before letting out an "Sure" sound before there was a lapse of silence.
Taylor took a moment before jumping over her own shadow.
"So, why did you want to talk ?"
She noted the shift in atmosphere immediately, how the stiffness entered Rune.
"I…" She trailed off, trying to get words out but not quite managing.
Taylor had planned to let her take her time, it was difficult to outright speak about things that you are bothered by after all, but then she began to notice things.
Rune had begun to hug herself, yet her fingers were sinken deeply into the fabric of her robe, almost as if they were claws.But more importantly, to her mind at least, was that it caused the fabric to ride up her forearms, showing angry welts, nearly outright scratches on her forearms.
Had it only been a few, Taylor would have waved it off as her having a cat or dog, something like that, but both of her forearms were marred all over with them.
Concerning overriding caution, Taylor grabbed Runes arm, inspecting the damage, blind to the clear discomfort of the other girl.
"What is going on, Rune? Who did this ?" Her voice was slightly distorted, slight traces of Sirin inside them due to the sheer anger she felt at the thought of someone abusing Rune.
(Taylor charisma Roll d203 … 22. I have no voice and I must scream)
The other girl froze, before nodding slightly, pulling her arm out of Taylors grip.
"I… After yesterday…" She sighed, hanging her head. Her voice was both fragile and so very intensive at the same time.
"Hookwolf found out…! No, he didnt do this. He talked to me actually…" A small, but hollow laugh. "He accepted me, for lack of better words. Apparently he doesnt give a shit as long as you fit his definition of a warrior. But he also pointed out that I am a coward."
Taylor made to interrupt, but Rune eyed her and shook her head. "I am. I knew what the Empire was, what it was doing… Or so I thought anyway, but I still participated even after I realized it, because I was afraid of losing comfort. And it was comfortable. I know how to get a fake ID, hell, I could have gone to PRT or police and gone into Witness Protection. But I didnt. Hell, I didnt even try seriously looking into it. Sure, I would lose my parents, but I have fuck all a connection to them anyhow."
She paused, shuddering. "After he called me out for this… I decided that perhaps really seeing what kind of bullshit I helped with would help me, give me the push I needed."
A chuckle, one that was filled with cynical humor. "I suppose your speech had an effect on people, because more than a few came out to speak with me… not me-me, but a fake-me. I told people I wanted to write about the impact the Empire had on people. Most just complained about broken items, maybe a broken leg once or twice. But there was a young girl…I-"
Taylors eyes widened slightly as Rune began to outright quiver, slight chocking sounds emerging from the hood that covered her head, her fingers now clawing at her robe as if it was a poisonous snake. Her voice however was what touched Taylor more deeply. She sounded utterly broken with self loathing at this point.
"I ruined her life! I-I … one of my blocks smashed through her wall, crushing her leg and arm… a-and her face. And she is too afraid of Parahumans to get Panaceas help, because OF ME!"
Unsure of herself, unsure of what to do, Taylor did the first thing that came to mind, the thing that Kiana basically shouted at her to do.
She embraced Rune. Not as any suggestive, but merely one human being giving another comfort. She felt how Rune struggled against her, but she held on til the Girl managed to calm down.
"Why– Why are you wasting your time with me ? I dont deserve it!"
"That is and always has been a stupid ass argument."
Rune blinked at that. The shock resulting from the sheer bluntness of the statement caused her to only ask "What?"
Taylor sighed, rubbing the other girl on the back. "It is a stupid argument. Like, even I were to accept the premise of the concept of worthiness, however ill defined it may be, you have no business making a case for why you dont deserve it. It is not yours to govern. I choose to give you my attention. Cease feeling responsible for something I decided."
Rune tried to process that, stuttering in response, almost as if she wished to validate her loathing of herself. "B-but there are so many people who are better than me! Shouldnt they be your focus ?! They deserve it more than me!"
Taylor snorted "Answer me this then. Does humanity deserve my attention? Have we, as a species, not caused the single most known amount of suffering, be it to ourselves or others ? Do we not continue to do so, in spite of knowing better ? We are all equally worthless, undeserving of help or attention if you took that fucking idea to the extreme. And yet, still, I am expected to care, am I not ? And if you think that your fuck up is so massive that it makes you even the percentage of a percentage less redeemable than humanity itself, you are arrogant."
The other Girl began "Bu-"
"But, you are correct that some may be more deserving than others…. so fucking what ? When have I signed an oath to be an absolute moral paragon? Is it because I am a hero ? Dear, I dont see them donating their superfluous cash to for the public good, so that min maxing bullshit can go to hell for all I care."
Taylor took a breath, before finishing "In conclusion, you are silly for making that argument, and you are silly for thinking you are not worth my time."
Breathing slightly, she looked at Rune, who had a very adorable deer in the headlights sort of look, moving her jaws as if to argue back, before sighing in defeat "This shouldnt make sense…"
Taylor gave her a shrug. "It is the world that makes no sense. Dont blame me."
Eying her.. she supposed it was accurate to call her a friend at this point and giving her a hopefully encouraging smile, Taylor asked "You okay ?"
"Okay ? I am… not okay, no. But I will survive. You are right, I suppose. Hell, even this whole thing was cowardice. I should get my ass moving and actually try to fix the shit I fucked up as good as I can."
"That is the spirit!"
"But… I need to leave the Empire, but I dont … I am still afraid. I would need to leave Brockton." She tried to explain yet it seemed words failed her.
{We do have technically a solution to her problem.}
{Eh? How so ?}
{While I am not convinced that she is Herrscher Material, we could hybridize her with a Honkai Beast. Not only would that give her enough power to protect herself, but these types of changes can come with physical changes, allowing her to develop a new identity.}
{That sounds too good to be true.}
{Well, neither of us has experience with the procedure, but we have direct control of Honkai and the honkai in this world does not directly oppose humans as much as it did back then. But even then, beyond coming with the issue that we need to tell her about Honkai, it does come with other health risks such as possible infertility.}
{I suppose that makes sense…}
Rune spoke once more, having given up on formulating the sentence. "That being said. There is one thing I want to do. Especially after this. One thing I will not be a coward about."
Before Taylor could react, trying to process the two streams of conversation, Rune had shed her hood, showing her true face for the first time. Her eyes were red, slightly puffy, mascara running down her cheek, but a small smile on her lips.
"Hello, I am Tammi Mueller."
Vote 2
How to respond to Tammis unmasking
] Unmask as well
] Do not reveal identity
] Write in
Vote 3
Does Taylor decide to offer Sirins solution to Rune ?
] Yes
] Imply that one may exist, but do not offer before testing
] No
] Write in
Is there an "I have been abused by my dice" Support group ? I need one.
Taylor sighed, taking a deep breath and trying to buy a little more time to process this all. Alright, time to figure out a plan to buy time so she can figure this out.
She paused in her thoughts, before shaking her metaphorical head. That would be unfair to Run- Tammi. Taylor hadnt been a cape for long, she wasnt even a parahuman in the most technical sense, but she could understand the importance of revealing one's identity.
Eying around, she would at least ensure that nobody was listening in. Satisfied in her caution, Taylor relaxed the slight energy circulation meant to retain her enhanced body.She could see the surprise in Tammis eyes, but not what she feared. There was no rejection in her eyes, no blaming and most importantly, no pain. Only happiness at being accepted.
Offering her hand, Taylor gave her an awkward smile, feeling far more shy than before.
"H-hi. My name is Taylor. Hebert. Taylor Hebert. Nice to meet you!" Trying to break the ice, so to speak, she tried for her usual, if recently acquired, humor at this point "I hope I dont disappoint ?" She attempted to joke, only to be surprised by the answer she received.
"Not at all."
An awkward silence followed, Taylor not really being able to compute that a compliment was paid to her, not AF.
Taking a deep breath, Taylor returned to her Abyss Flower form, causing Rune to blink before shaking her head. "Sorry, I was just surprised. Knew, well, suspected you were a changer, but I expected it to be more… gross ? No worries. I am just used to Nights and Fogs whole thing"
Taylor gave her a nod of understanding, before pausing, taking a moment to jump over her own shadow. She voiced it however with a hint of concern. "I… may have a solution. To your whole Empire issue, I mean, but I would need to double check some factors before I could offer it to you. How long can you think you can still stand to stay ?"
Tammi eyed her, before sighing "Probably a handful of days. Hopefully things will die down soon." It was clear that she wasnt happy about it, averting her eyes. The heroine of the two promptly pulled her into a hug, not really comfortable seeing someone else so downcast. So vulnerable. It invoked bad memories, and not only her own.
The older girl was hesitant to embrace the hug, before, with a shudder, she responded in kind, asking softly "Hey… would you mind if we spent some time together ?" Taylor raised an eyebrow, before shrugging slightly "Sure, I have an hour or so. Any idea what to…" She trailed off as Rune gestured with a hand, causing a box to slide from a corner.
Taylors question was perfectly conveyed with her raised eyebrow, causing her to get a shrug from Rune."Look. I had the whole… emotional thing… not planned. I placed it here before I went to.. well, you know. No point in not using it.."
"Yeah, I get… I figured that, I was wondering what that is."
"Oh!" Rune, or Tammi, blushed before muttering slightly "Picnic. Figured we should.. you know, actually act like friends."
"Ah. Sure, why not!" Taylor tried to sound not too nervous. She wasnt really sure what she was supposed to do, so she decided to follow the lead of the more experienced girl, ignoring the snickering from Kiana at the phrasing.
Soon enough, the two were laying on a blanket provided by the elder of the two.
{Oh mein Gott! Das sind echt geile Brezeln. Würden besser sein wenn sie warm wären, aber man kann ja nichts alles haben.}
{I.. was I supposed to understand that ?}
{The fool approves of your girlfriends baking skill.}
{She is not my girlfriend!}
{Are we still at that level ? I thought we had already reached the "I am not good enough for her" stage.}
{I… I dont think I will have that stage ?}
{You will, it is only natural with teenage love, especially in the situation you two are in , really. Also, you arent denying it anymore. Progress!}
{...Damn it.}
{She is right, you know ?}
{Shut up!}
Taylor had to agree with Kiana though. The pretzels tasted very good. She hadnt expected it. Honestly, she had thought it would be like one of these awful beagles that are totally overpacked, but no. The hull was crunchy, easily breaking beneath her teeth yet stable enough that it didnt feel like it was brittle. The filling butter, slightly salted, was more like a creme. It seemed like Rune had more streetsmarts than she liked to let on, having placed the box directly in the vicinity of one of the vents, causing it to be kept warm and comfortable.
Anyhow, it tasted fantastic.
"So, gonna tell me more of that solution of yours ?" Rune caught her attention.
She supposed she could feel out how Rune would feel about being a hybrid.
"I suppose. Well… As far as I can see, your main issues with leaving the Empire can be summed up as security, both physical and social, and anonymity, no ?"
Rune made a so so motion "That, and the whole leaving my family behind. But honestly, the more reality checks I get, the less I feel bad about it." There was a note of bitterness in her voice.
"My… potential solution would involve giving you enough power and an opportunity to change your appearance to a degree. And I am sure we could find a job or something… Hell, I could probably model or something."
Rune snorted, "Careful, your pride is showing. Not that I would mind the latter, but are you telling me you are some sort of tinker on top of your other bullshit ?"
Taylor paused before shrugging "In a sense." Before her cheeks reddened slightly as she computed the compliment.
Laughing, Tammi shrugged her shoulders. "I… wouldnt mind. While you are most certainly some level of insane, you arent the mad scientist type. If you think it will help me, and if you are sure it is safe, why not ? Not like anything of value would be lost."
"Dont say that."
Letting her eyes wander and somewhat eager to change the topic, Taylor soon found something to bring up.
On the wall to the entrance to the buildings stairway, there was a grafiti. She at first nearly discarded it for the usual trash the gangs tagged the walls with, but while they shared a motive, that of an E88 logo, the closer she looked, the more she saw that it was an entirely different level of craft. Where by most the edges were uneven and sloppy, this one had sharp corners, with the colors themselves having no impurities.
"I could do it better nowadays."
Taylor looked up in surprise at Rune, before nodding over to the graffiti in surprise " That is yours? Didnt know you were into tagging."
"Not many do. But marking territory is one of the most important things for a gang. It is soft politics. I am one of the best suited for transport, so I regularly give the tagging crew a ride. One invited me to try it out myself, and I got into it. It was one of the few things where I could just throw out my thoughts. The whole identity crap stopped mattering, you know ?"
Nodding slightly, Taylor noted "While I am not much of an artist myself, beyond the whole Chibi-"
"Chibi ?"
"The small images I draw and react with on PHO. The style is called Chibi, meaning small."
"Ah. They are adorable, by the way."
"Thank you! As I was going to say, while I dont have your talent, I can sympathize with you there."
"Mmmm…. What to see me spray ?"
"The wall is kinda full…"
Rune narrowed her eyes, before standing up. "It was due for a change anyhow." Taylor had been surprised by her declaration, but even more so the couple of spray paint cans Rune produced from her robe.
With the other teenager getting to work, Taylor elected to observe her more closely, and what she found made her smile. Rune had a focused yet relaxed look, her mind fully occupied by whatever she was going to paint, or spray to be precise, yet it was at peace, giving her most likely an enviable degree of clarity for her vision. Important, however, was most of all the determined smile on the older girl's lips.
She could spend hours just watching someone do something that they are passionate about.
It seemed however, that Rune was a fast worker, the application of her power to move pieces and spray bottles accelerating her tempo quite a bit.
"I am finished!"
And Taylor was impressed. And flattered.
~Right here, right now~
Unbeknownst to the pair currently enjoying the altitude of Brocktons second highest building, Benares, or as her Queen has declared her, Bella, a naturally far superior name in her opinion, was out and about for the first time in years.
She wasnt sure why her Queen felt less hatred toward humanity, but ultimately, she didnt care about that. Her Queen didnt need justification for her behavior or decisions. If it was her will that the ants get a stay of execution, Bella would obey. Their time would come regardless. Or not. This would be her Queen's decree.
She was unsure about her Queens current vessel however. She felt naturally thankful towards her, having saved her from the grave that was the Sea of Quanta. And reuniting her with her Queen who she had thought died. But that girl was a bit too human like in many aspects, despite the smell, for lack of a better word, of a Herrscher.
Bella snorted in contempt. Not towards the girl, but because there are always fools who would say that Herrschers are still humans, and even some of them would say so in a foolish attempt in denying the truth of the matter.
Herrschers were like gods to ants, and while the ant may think the god to be a massive ant, and the god may sympathize with the ant, maybe even suffering from the delusion of anthood, that changed not the fact that one was a god, the other an infection.
Regardless, she could play nice if that is what her Queen wished.
This is why she was wandering the filthy streets of this horrid city, searching for something to wear on the evening invite from her Boss. She had no money or similar simplistic means of trade, but she would make due. After all, she couldnt risk wasting her Queens vessels time on such trivial matters.
And, since her current Boss had already expressed a poor opinion on her current clothes, her sense of fashion was clearly just as flawed compared to her Queens than any humans would be, she wouldnt be able to help with the choice either.
That being said, while she didnt take her as seriously, she deserved at least the courtesy of having her rules respected. Unlike that little imbecile the boss named Anubi, she was capable of advanced thought, and it was clear that Taylor desired that no harm be done to the humans of this city, and that her identity is not revealed.
This, naturally, meant that she needed to cover her natural, Queen-given, beauty up, so, she borrowed a long coat from her Bosss house and was now wandering the streets, searching for inspirations.
Bella sighed. As long as it makes her Queen happy.
~I put the offer out~
The pair of girls soon had to seperate, each their own endeavors to attend to, but before Taylor could leave, Rune called out to her.
The older girl had a slight flush on her cheeks, asking with a low voice. "I know this may sound a bit forward, but… could I get a hug ? I… I just kinda feel like I really need one, and you are the only one I can really ask."
Taylor shrugged, before nodding, opening her arms to gesture her friend in for a hug.
Rune quickly took the opportunity and embraced her. The younger girl was fierce in her hug, patting her on the back, noting that the older one was still emotionally not as stable as she liked to pretend, having slight sobs.
"Will you be okay ?"
Rune waved her off. "I will be okay, just.. I will take a few minutes. Luckily, we have nothing Empire related planned, so maybe I can actually attend a session."
Taylor raised an eyebrow "A session ? I dont mean to pry, but you arent talking about therapy, are you ?"
Rune snickered at that. "I dont mind, but do I look like the kind of gal that goes to fucking therapy ? I mean, it is kind of… I suppose I can tell you. I am talking about my dungeons and dragons group."
Taylor maintained her raised eyebrow "Didnt think you were the type for that. Isnt that kind of too nerdy for a rebel teenage super villain ?"
"Not when your parents and general social circle are very… old fashioned in some of their ideas. Most of them think it is some kind of pagan religion."
"Huh."
"That, and I really enjoy fantasy. Warlocks for the win!"
Taylor, while having absolutely no idea what Rune was on about, gave her a smile nonetheless, a slightly teasing one. "Well, maybe you can introduce me next time. It does sound more than interesting."
There was an awkward pause, before Taylor decided to be the first one to leave. She quickly embraced the older girl, before giving her a smirk. "Want to see something cool ? As a goodbye ?"
Rune raised her eyebrow before pulling her hood up. "Sure, what else could you -DO!?"
It might have been slightly mean for Taylor to just straight up step over the edge of the building like she did, but she couldnt help herself. Using her grasp under her feet, she made platforms for her to step on, making it look like she was walking on air.
"You fucking bitch." There was no heat in the insult, more a joke or an exclamation of relief.
"Pretty neat, huh ?"
"It's pretty cool. So, you gonna airwalk home ?"
"Nah, I recently developed a love for parkour. Want me to show you it sometimes ? "
"Sure…" Rune didnt sound as enthused as Taylor liked to imagine she sounded.
Taylor blinked, realizing that they were now in the same awkward position as before. "So-eh- I will get going ?"
{Really smooth there, Tay.}
{Shut it, Kiana.}
{Oh hell no, I got something to say..}
~I don't want to chase you down~
Coil was not pleased.
He had multiple factors about which he wasnt particularly happy, but the latest one was that annoying Abyss Flower.
Unlike some of the other players of the city, he didnt mind her due to ideological reasons, pride or because he felt threatened by her.
No, he loathed her because she was unpredictable, in a manner which he had never encountered before.
Coil wasnt sure how his own power worked, but he did know that her mere presence rendered it near useless, even dangerous to himself.
He first noticed it during her media address. He had, just out of interest, used his power to see how strong she was, sending one of his teams against her. Yet, even before he could do that, he noticed something that drove the nervous feeling that haunted him for the past week to the breaking point.He was used to being in control. Yes, the events of his timelines may differ, but he was the deciding factor there. The world responded to his input and changed.
Abyss Flower acted differently without such. In fact, her entire behavior was off in the timelines, sometimes more heroic and sometimes far, far more cruel. It set him on edge. Partly because the cruel persona was genuinely terrifying and brutal.
Coil had been hesitant to set Tattletale on her, but while she was important, she was not as important as the entirety of his operations or even his own life.
Her report was both enlightening and unsatisfactory at the same time. Oh, he wasnt talking about the lies she told him upfront, but the one he got when he questioned her more closely.
It became quickly apparent that one of Flowers primary powers was likely a trump power that specifically interferes with thinkers. Blindspots werent unknown, but none before had actively screwed with them. Especially in such unique fashions such as with his timelines, or Tattletales deduction.
Seriously, he had even called in a favor with one of the Watchdog Thinkers, one who was supposedly able to get one absolute fact from someone, often something they wouldn't like to have revealed.
She apparently had given him three different facts, each more outlandish than the other.
Still, she was no danger to him yet. But perhaps it would be wise to see how she would respond to certain… incentives for cooperative behavior.
He was sure that she was planning her next big media stunt already.
~I know you see it~
{Taylor and Tammi,Sitting in a tree, K-I-S-S-I-N-G. First come love, then co-}
{Kiana, for the love of all that is holy and unholy, shut the fuck up.}
{Please do. It wasnt a freakin date! And you sing that awful piece of lyrical torture every time I deny it! We didnt even kiss!}
{What can I say, the truth hurts.}
{IT WASNT A DATE!}
{It was though.}
{...I dont want it to have been a date.}
{Eh?}
{So you dont like her ?}
{NO! I do… kinda, not sure like this … I just dont want her to like me just because I am doing this. It feels like I am exploiting her situation to my own benefit. Make her feel dependent on me.}
{Allow me to steal your words for this. That is a stupid ass argument. Also, freaking called it.}
{Eh!? Come again ?}
{Do you think love is any different than attention ? You dont exactly have a magical "Fuck me" aura going on. And even then, that would be simply attraction, not affection. Stop being an idiot and respect that your prospective partner most likely knows what they want in some fashion. Maybe they dont express it clearly, but dont go into the overprotective mindset of having to watch out for every emotional concern. They are your partner, not your charge.}
{I hate that that makes sense.}
{Oh trust me, better for me to tell you that before Rune decides to kick your shit in because you didnt trust her and kept secrets from her that would end up hurting her in the long run.}
{Projecting much, dear sister ?}
{I mean, you are an expert in that topic, so, you tell me, Miss Sunday Cartoon Villain.}
{I am just that classy, am I ?}
Rolling her eyes just as she rolled on a roof to disperse the kinetic energy of a long fall, Taylor left the sisters to their bickering. She first tried to think about Rune, but quickly found herself unable to actually reflect right now. So, she decided to instead focus on training a bit.
(Taylor reaction roll d20 … 11, Oh my..)
Just as she passed over a roof, there was suddenly a burly arm in her way, stretched out from behind a small Roof access.
{Shit!}
Having been preoccupied by her mental tagalongs, Taylor only managed to barely roll under it, turning what should have been an awesome roll into a more stumbeling one.
Still, she managed to land on her feet, twirling around and summoning one of her pistols just in case.
She didnt expect Hookwolf to be standing there, leaning casually against the access door.
"Hello there. Enjoying the City, I see." His voice was a strange mixture between a purr and a growl, dripping with both amusement at her folly and a sense of self assurance.
Sighing internally, Taylor prepared herself for a fight, getting into her persona. The idea that Rune may have planted this ambush briefly crossed her mind, but she doubted it. The girl wasnt some mastermind level actor and while she may have been fooled, Kiana or Sirin would have picked up on something.
"Why, indeed, it is quite beautiful from above, not so much on the ground level. Please, forgive me for my rudeness, but what brings Kaisers right hand to me on such a bountiful sunday ?" She responded with her own take on the affable smug voice.
"Just wanted to chat with you. Boundaries and shit."
Taylor paused, recalling that Rune mentioned that he was aware of quite a lot of things, before hesitantly asking "A-are you gonna give me the big brother slash dad talk for Rune? Because it is-"
"Fuck no. Do I look like the person you should get romantic advice from and take it seriously ? If you wanna fuck her, fuck her. If she wants to. If she doesnt and you do it anyhow, then we will have a talk. Said talk will involve lots of knives and hooks. There, a big bad caretaker threat is taken care of, proceed with the courting progress or whatever you have."
"Thank god. That would have been awkward. Not that I have any such intentions."
"Yeah, try the other one. As said, I dont give a crap."
Now more relaxed in the knowledge that Hookwolf wasnt about to attack her, she lowered her own weapon.
"So, what was that about boundaries ?"
"Not here, dont need some random flier dropping in. I rented the apartment directly beneath us. Teleport in there and then we talk."
Taylor raised an eyebrow at that. "Do you think I am stupid ?"
"Debatable."
"Oh, fuck you. Before I do anything you will tell me what this is about."
Hookwolf eyed her, before shrugging. "Fair enough. I want to talk to you about how you interact with the Empire. Maybe make you aware of a few facts you do not know. And some risks." He shook his head. "Look, kid, I do want to fight you, dont get me wrong. But that sort of thing has its place and time."
Taylor coughed to hide her smirk. " Dont tell me you are afraid of little ol me."
What came next surprised her quite a bit. "Afraid ? No. But unlike most of the idiots on my side, I am not too proud to admit that you are ridiculously dangerous and could be an actual terror if you wanted to."
"Eh ?"
"Super soldier package, short range teleportation, telekinesis.These three alone already make you a foe to be respected. And you are holding back. So, even if I were to ambush you right now, I would have done so in a way that would actually allow me to get the fucking drop on you."
"Fair point, I suppose. Fine then, I will give you the benefit of the doubt."
"Fucking joy, now get your ass down there. Cricket will give you a drink. I will join you in a sec."
"Fine, fine." She waved him off.
{We arent seriously going to do this, are we ?}
{Can you prep an exit to the imaginary space, just to be safe ?}
{Okay, but why are we doing this ?}
{Look, Hookwolf is actively helping me out with Rune. Not only that, but he could have important information. Literally nobody knows about the Imaginary Space, so there is no way they have a counter to that down there. As far as I am concerned, I can literally just win from this. Hell, even if we are recorded, my entire basis is that I am willing to give anyone a chance.}
{I see that you put some thoughts into this. Very well. But if it goes wrong, I will enjoy telling you often and rapidly how right I am.}
{You aren't already doing that?}
{Oh believe me, you haven't seen me trying to be annoying.}
{You don't need to try.}
{Guess who I learned that from~}
~You run with me~
[IDENtity corrupt]
Deep in the sewers, something moved, snapping up pests as it passed them. Not to eat them, like some beasts were ought to do. Conversion and adaptation, thousand fangs bit into the pests and the usual dark coloured chitin soon became pure white, eyes bland becoming pure pink.
[History: Query impossible]
Indeed, it's memories were blurred, jumbled, some downright corrupted. It only recalled a brief feeling of attachment, before a connection was severed, the wound left behind quickly infested and festering with corruption.
[Goal: Conflict ? Test ?]
The swarm paused, before collecting together to form a vaguely humanoid form, although it was even a cruel mockery of that, having no feature found in a human beyond the shape. With a snap, it speared a rat on its talons, which soon joined its form.
[Connection Lost]
Both of them. The one that had been the foundation of its existence for what it presumed ever, and the more recent one, the alien one that severed the first but then left it to rot. It was all alone, only left with the thoughts, orders more like, it had received towards the end. And the conclusion
[Taylor… Conflict/Test… Conflict/Test Taylor.]
For that, it would need to grow. Plenty of life forms down here. It had time, it always had time.
~And I can cut you free~
The apartment in question was decorated like a bar, surprisingly, and it looked quite comfortable, more like a longue, than anything.
{Huh, crime does pay, it seems. This is a nice bar, not the fanciest I have seen, but given that it is inside an apartment…}
{Have you ever been to a bar ? Werent you a teenager ?}
{I was. But we were, legally speaking, allowed to drink if we wanted to, due to the fact that the process that turns us into Valkyrie did drastically shorten our lifespan. Not many use it, since it takes quite a bit for us to get actually even a buzz, but they still make for nice meet up places.}
{Huh. The two seem awfully concerned.}
{Is that Pride I hear, little Sister ?}
{Perhaps.}
The two they were referring to were Hookwolfs minions, Stormtiger and Cricket. Both had jumped as she appeared out of thin air with a flash. There had been a brief moment of tension, before Taylor rolled her eyes and waved her hand.
"Not gonna start a fight in an apartment building."
This caused both of them to relax slightly, but none let their guard down. Not even when Hookwolf entered the apartment with a raised eyebrow.
"Thought I told you to offer her a drink ?"
Taylor felt that she needed to point it out, now that she had the context that they most likely meant alcohol.
"I am underaged."
"That is the age most people get drunk."
She opened her mouth to retort, before pausing, conceding the point.
"So, you wanted to talk. Perhaps interested in joining the light side ?"
He snorted. "Talking high game there, do you really think you could pull that off?"
"Never say never."
This caused a smirk "You have a pretty wild fantasy of what you can pull off, little girl."
Taylor rolled her eyes "Well, probably. But sometimes you need to set yourself high goals in the long run."
"True. But that is what I wanted to talk with you about. Restraint on these lofty goals of yours."
This took Taylor a moment to compute, before she snorted, breaking any appearance of class she may have had.
"Excuse me, but the wanna be viking white extremist with a Birdcage verdict wants to talk about restraint ?"
"Imagine that, I know a lot about it. But you take it the wrong way. I am not telling you to stop your Spite is the power of Friendship crusade. In truth, I do not care at all what you do. What I care about is what it does to my affairs."
"Oh?"
"Here is the reality. You basically challenged every gang in the city. Not just in terms of power, they are used to that, but on an ideological basis. Hope is poison to the primary recruitment method of all. The Empire, Chinaman and Druggies all feast upon the fear they each cause. So, they will aim to crush you. Not kill you, because that would make you a Martyr, but prove that you are still not able to stop them. Wounded pride and all that."
She raised an eyebrow, suppressing the chill that the idea that every gang had it out for her gave her. "And you arent ?"
"Oh, as I said.I would love to throw down with you. But not because of some insecure bullshit like wounded pride. What you did, you did well, there is no dishonor in that. I want to throw down with you because it would be a challenge. Simple as that. To test your conviction, or simply to have some fun."
That caused her to pause "You … want to fight me, just because it is fun ?"
"Yeah."
As unbelievable as it sounded to herself even, Taylor understood. She wasnt blind after all. She knew that she enjoyed combat. Every time her muscles vibrated from a swing, it felt like a reaffirmation that this, all of this, was real, and the sheer elation of that was incredible.
Nodding her head, she still waited for him to get to the actual point of this.
"So, kid, I am not gonna tell you to stop what you're doing. What I am doing is to tell you to be careful. Why am I doing this ? Because I do care for Rune, and you two wouldnt be able to understand the meaning of subtlety if it punched you in the face. I can shield her to a degree, but she very much could be used against you."
Taylor froze, before treating more carefully. "Wasnt there something against that sort of thing?"
He granted her point, opening a can of beer "You mean the unwritten rules ?"
"What are the unwritten rules ?" Taylor had made a confused noise, "I just recalled that it was something being talked about when some idiot attacked New Wave and killed someone."
Hookwolf seemed surprised, before shrugging. "Alright, gonna run you through them real quick."
He held up a finger. "Number one. Dont fuck with secret identies. That is common sense. It is a cape business to reveal who they are, nobody else."
{Sensible.}
{Yup. Constant paranoia can easily escalate situations far beyond reason.}
"This rule is followed because it is actually quite useless to attempt to use someone's ID against them. Quite literally not much anyone can do with it, if they are not a fresh vigilante and you arent awinspiring stupid."
"Next three are common sense rules, try not to kill, no breaking peaceful meetings, not getting any civilians involved…. actually, most of them are common sense rules that basically are saying "Dont be a total bag of dicks." I wouldnt worry about it. You need to actually try to break them."
Taylor blinked, before mouthing "Huh. So, what is the point of all this ?"
Hookwolf paused, before turning towards the bar, making two drinks. He offered her one. "The point is that I am warning you. You are poking a beehive, and while I dont care if you stung to death, I wouldnt want it to happen before we had our match."
Taylor paused, looking at him before nodding, taking the drink. She figured a .. {That is a shot of Whisky.} wouldnt matter. "I will take your warning into account."
He downed his glass, and she followed suit. And promptly spit it out with a retching sound, all over Hookwolf.
"Holy..! This tastes awful!"
~Out of the drudgery and walls you keep in~
Why were Humans so complicated ? They always complain about how things were so complicated and didnt make sense, yet they behaved like the illogical and poorly thought out evolutionary dead end they were. They were literally non-stop told by the less mentally challenged members of their race that they were a social race, yet they behaved as antisocial as one possibly could.
This was why Bella preferred the Honkai as company. They weren't complicated, they didnt reek of insecurity and falsehood, they worked together, they were the chosen of her Queen. They were better all around solely due to that last factor!
She was tempted to hold it against her Boss that she had to sully the body her Queen has given her by being near this refuse.
What had spawned this rather heated bit of vitriol ?
Bella had to deal with drunks. She had come into what humans called a "Mall" or the street equivalent of such, hoping to find a shop where she could acquire an outfit or two for her to present to her Queen and Boss, but apparently Fate, or the Will, thought it was funny to throw a stone in her way, because she couldnt explain why else a bunch of heavily drunk, redwhite clad people with knives were basically trying to rob and or threaten one of these parahuman in plain sight. Well, for her. It was in an alleyway,to be fair.
It was certainly annoying though. Best to just ignore it.
"Hey, Albino Bitch, give me your money, or I am going to have some fun with you!"
She wasnt sure what was wrong with this fool, but this was perhaps the first time since her arrival she felt genuine anger. She knew what he meant to threaten her with. It wasnt some pretext about her dignity or something that angered her. It was something quite something else, actually.
Her Body, her being, had been made by the hands of her Queen. She was her treasure, just as much as Bella treasured her Queen. The sheer idea that her Queen's treasure could be tarnished was what caused her fury.
Turning around, instead of going away, she approached them. Do not kill did not mean she couldnt horribly maim and grind them into the dust where cockroaches belong.
To their credit, the man that had his filthy eyes on her actually went through with the implied threat of a raised knife, trying to stab her with it.
Sadly, for him, she wasnt about to let him destroy the coat she had borrowed from her Boss. So, she grabbed his wrist, and stopped it. Then she kicked him. She kicked him hard. As her foot impacted his stomach, he immediately sank to his knees, cries of pains slowly starting up as he desperately tried to regain his breath. An almost casual backhand, and he was done for.
Instead of letting go of his arm, she proceeded to use him as a makeshift weapon against the others.She didn't even need to bother with the last two ones however, as they were promptly beaten down by what looked like a giant teddy bear. It was quite cute.
Well, that was new. A human that had a sense of taste.
~So trade that typical for something colorful~
Taylor… was bored. Actually bored. It was weird to be bored, especially to her. Before the locker, she would come home, and just… do things. maybe take a nap, homework, anything really. But right now, she had nothing to do but to relax. She looked at the clock. 14:00
{...}
{...}
{...}
14:01
{This is really fucking boring.}
{Absolutely.}
{I concur.}
{...}
14:02
{Okay, you know what, screw this. We have four hours till dinner, time to use them. That being said, that means that I leave the control to Sirin, and then Kiana. You two deserve some you time.}
{You are actually trusting me with control of your body for the sake of giving me the opportunity to have some leisure time ? Are you sure about that ?}
{I trust you and I would hate to leave you both caged in my head without the opportunity to do anything to relax. I.. being caged isnt nice.}
{Too true.}
Taylor relaxed, and let Sirin take over. Dark eyes open to a new amber colouration.
It was due to this speed that soon, Sirin found herself bored. Which was… weird. Even more so than for Taylor. Here she was, essentially free for the first time in more than three decades, and yet… she wasnt sure what to do. So, she opened a new tab in the web browser and just… let the currents of the internet carry her for the moment. As much as she hated humanity, the internet had been an interesting development.
For her, it was humanity in the pure, no falsehood, no hesitations, just pure instincts, streams of emotions and thought gathering in one big connection to the very nature of humanity. Needless to say, she very quickly found reason to hate humanity even more in it. However, one redeeming invention of humanity could be found there as well.
Competitive play. She didnt know how, but it scratched an itch that she had. Perhaps the desire to dominate ? She wasnt sure.
And so, while Sirin searched for a game that could be played free and online, as far as online was possible with the shitty internet, something happened inside Taylors core.
Taylor hadnt expected it, but instead of simply having an out of body experience, she instead awoke in a nice looking apartment, although with some clash in how it was decorated. It was weird. Almost a mixture of a rather classy house and a student's home.
Most eye-catching however was a particular form currently reclining on the couch in a state of relatively undress.
Blue eyes meet Green ones, and then the person throws herself off to the side, falling out of view, before quickly standing up, now clad in an outfit, shooting her a relatively handsome smile.
Taylor herself was still trying to come to terms with the situation, but she managed to blurt out what was on her mind.
"K-Kiana ?!"
~And if it's crazy, live a little crazy~
Tammi looked down at her hands, and she couldnt help but see them full of blood for the fraction of a second.
Talking with Abyss… with Taylor, had helped. For the moment. For the time they were together. But now she was alone. Alone with her thoughts.
They had agreed to meet up, and she had .. she couldnt. Her friends, for a lack of a better word, were all involved with the Empire. They didnt know who she was, but they were still involved. But she didnt want her to worry about her.
So, here she was, desperately trying to pass time, to not think, to just exist away the days, to ignore the screams of guilt and pain ringing in her ears, the flickers of faces filled with justly deserved scorn and hate.
It was ironic, she supposed. She, who sided with those who harbor unreasoned hate, deserved all the scorn she ever managed to muster against others…yet, she felt nothing about it.
Nothing, that was what it was all about.
She was nothing would be wrong. Nothing would not have ruined her parents, corrupted them, tempted them. Nothing would not have joined the Empire, nothing would not have ruined the lives of hundreds for small bits of recognition. Nothing would not have served as a tool of vileness.
Nothing would have been better than her.
Something in the back of her head told her to not go there, to not think about the moment, yet, it was as good as mute to her.
She still viciously recalled the feeling when the girl told her her tale, the smell in the air, the slight twitches of unfathomable desire and despair upon the face of the girl she had crippled.
Ironically, nothing of that mattered to her. Typical of her, really. No, it was what she felt at that moment that haunted her.
A normal person would have felt sorrow for the girl, a psychopath glee, a sociopath apathy, but she… she had felt nothing. Not even disinterest, but a void of nothing that couldnt be explained by words, the horror couldnt be put into concepts able to be processed by the human mind. The best way she could put it was to describe it as a gaping hole in her soul.
Yet, a hole could be filled, and this .. thing.. did she even had a soul ? Wouldnt a being with a soul feel sorrow or sadness or anything in face of such tragedy ?
if she didnt feel such things, if she didnt possess a soul, what was she ?
The answer was clear to her, as the voices of her victims screamed it into her mind, drowning out her thoughts and memories.
Monster. She was a monster.
When had she begun to cry ? These werent tears of sadness or fear. Did the monster, did she fear what she would do, now that she realized the truth ?
A knife was in her hand, uncalled for by her mind, yet it felt so right. She could end it now, have one good deed, slaying the monster she always had been.
One voice over toned the rest.
"You are silly for thinking you are not worth my time."
The knife clattered to the ground, teary eyes looking towards the sky. A smile, not one of happiness or even contentment on the lips. It was a rueful one instead. One of surrender. One of exhaustion.
She recalled a quote one of her friends once said. She would need to change it, but it would fit.
"For those we cherish, we live in glory, eh ?"
~You can play it sensible, a king of conventional~
After a brief moment of awkwardness, Kiana and Taylor had come to a brief agreement to ignore it the first seconds of their first meeting.
With that resolved, they both now sat on the couch, Kiana promptly deciding that it was a better location for the two of them, they had surely something to talk about.
"So…"
"Yeah.. I didnt think this would happen. Like, we knew you could do it eventually, but entering the Herrscher core was not really a … well, for me, it was kinda difficult, and for Bronya kinda terrifying and filled with revelations. " Kiana noted while rubbing the back of her head, but she had a smile on her lips. "Not that I mind, I think it is now time to properly introduce myself."
Offering her hand in greeting, she smiled a very cheerful smile "Hello, I am Kiana Kaslana. It is nice to finally meet you, Taylor-chan~."
Without hesitation, manners trained into her by both mother and father, Taylor took the hand and shook it, before asking the central question that hung in the room.
"What is this place ? I mean, I figured that it is some kind of mental, inner world ?"
Kiana waved her hand in a so-so manner. "Technically, this is a place outside of common reality which is reserved for Herrschers, serving as a… " She paused, before shaking her head.
"I think I can explain it easier this way. If we are the children, for lack of a better term, of the Will, think of this place as our Room in the household. Our own private reality, if you will. Not imaginary space, although close, but formed by our will. You can even visit the Will if you want." She pointed towards a bright red door, while transforming from her outfit into far more casual clothes.
Interestingly enough, Talyor didnt feel any motivation to meet with the entity right now, which was kind of amusing to her, given that it was the nearest thing to a God. Who in their right mind would say nah, dont feel like it to a meeting with God. But she wanted to use the opportunity nonetheless to ask a question of her… of her older sister.
"How do you deal with it ?"
The white haired one raised a delicate eyebrow "Huh?"
Taylor paused, before taking a deep breath. "T-this all. The pressure and the despair. I try to be cheerful for others, to inspire them, to give faith in some way or shape." Her voice took on a more haunted quality "I just saw a girl that wanted to rip herself apart. I-"
Instead of asking questions, Kiana pulled Taylor into a hug, letting the younger girl rest on her chest.
"Dont worry, I understand. I have already given you my answer, however. Faith."
She paused, before sighing, as if she was admitting something. "Faith.I always ask myself, when I see people like you when we met or Rune just now, when did you give it up? Were you never loved when you were young? Did a significant other hurt you, or did the system beat you down?
It's hard to keep faith when I see people like you and Sirin, broken and abused , then tossed aside when their purpose is finished. I can so deeply understand the hatred she has for our kind, you know ? She was full of fire and fury, hatred personified, just like many before her and after her. She doesnt has faith, faith in humanity. She can't even believe in love, or hope, or joy and despair because we took those from her.
She asked me the same question. Why do I keep faith ? Why did I fight and fight with fervor and faith till my world was freed, even at great cost to me. I was just one gal. I stood here fighting a battle already lost against a being so much larger than anything we could ever comprehend for a world that is corrupt and has given birth to so much suffering,a-and perhaps there is no point to this mad universe, my fight and the suffering of us all. Mayhaps it truly is a world without rhyme or reason beyond the curiosity of alien gods.
Yet … Washington, Gandhi, Casimir the Great, Hannibal, Otto von Bismark and Florence Nightingale were all just children of mankind, werent they ? Just as we are. Each of us may be saints or sinners, as we make of the lives given to us.
I look at the world, and see the truth of that matter. Be it the rich or the poor,all I can see is weakness tainting potential. Humanity is so frail that when hardship bores down on it, and when this harsh reality sinks its claws into it, most will bargain their immortal soul away for relief from a little pain. I do not begrudge them that, but instead of crying over spilt milk, I see what must be done to fix that weakness. Because Humanity is sick. A sickness called apathy. As to why I want to do this ?
For I have faith, and that has always been enough for me."
She placed a hand on Taylors head, her warmth, both physical and born of her character, before whispering into her ear.
"And if you ever lack faith, or find yourself shaken in it, recall that I have faith in you."
Petting Taylors head, she mused then "So, how about we see what Sirin is up to ?"
Taylor, deep in thought, nodded absentmindedly, only to be surprised by what appeared on the TV, which was far larger than any she had ever witnessed.
It was weird as hell seeing through one's own eyes without really being the one behind them. She then lifted an eyebrow at seeing what her eldest adopted sibling was doing.
She was apparently chatting with someone with a fury and hatred she had never quite seen, or well, heard from her. Apparently it was pretty wild, given that Kiana gasped before laughing loudly.
"Well, I never heard her call someone that. I pity the asshole who thought it was a good idea to cheat against Sirin."
Taylor raised an eyebrow before asking "What did-" before being cut off as Sirin flipped the computer the bird, announcing mentally that it was now Kianas turn.
Before she left though, she whispered one last question into Taylors ear.
~Or you can risk it all and see~
Tattletale, or Lisa as most would call her in her current get up, had a shit day. Oh, sure, AF had been possibly the most pleasant encounter of the week, but that didnt change that this was a shit day, in a shit week.
She was currently in one of Coils safehouses. She had been isolated from the team while she focused on AF, to prevent any interference. laying on the bed with hastily thrown together clothes.
AF. This was the person her life now revolved around without any choice of her own. She had been tempted to despise her for that, much like she despised Coil for the same thing. Yet… she couldnt. She didnt had the heart for it, not anymore.
Everytime she even thought about hating her, it hurt. Everytime she even thought about hating it, like it so rightly deserved, it hurt.
Not the kind of hurt that came from the heart, but actual, physical pain. She knew what it was doing, and it took some form of perverse delight in the fact that it was treating her like a dog who needed to be disciplined.
She put her hands on her eyes, hoping to lessen the seemingly unending migraine she was punished with by shielding her eyes from the cheap electronic lights. Sadly, that brief relief was undermined by the incessant beeping of the alarm, signaling that Coil demanded her services, followed by a ping as the new assignment was delivered to her mail account.
Standing up, a short moment of vertigo hit her and she felt violently ill, as if something was traveling up her throat. It passed, and with a sigh, she moved towards the bathroom. Hoping desperately to get her head clear, she looked in the mirror, her make-up she put on so that AF didnt noticed anything washed away, revealing the deep bags beneath her eyes, which seemed to become more hollow by the minute.
As she stripped, her eyes fell on it. The mark, as she called it. The thing she bore since she first made contact with the Will, right on her lower back. She briefly gained an amount of sardonic amusement from the fact that it was positioned in a rather precarious location, one infamous for tattoos. Luckily, it didnt always glow like it did with direct exposure to light.
Feeling fed up once more with this bullshit, Lisa, instead of asking her power for answer, threw a mental question, one filled with spite and hurt.
"What do you want?!"
The answer came with pain, pain enough that her body twitched and she lost her footing, hammering her head against the wall.
She chuckled, ignoring the blood flowing from her forehead.
There was only one way out. Maybe it would be enough to shut these two up.
~Just let me give you the freedom to dream~
Taylor hadnt been sure how the transition would happen. Would Kiana walk out of a door, and Sirin would walk in ? Would they just switch places ?
It was slightly more overwhelming than that, but the transition itself was actually the latter of the two mentioned options. She just didnt expect that the entire realm they were in would shift as well, going from the equal fusion of student home and classical mansion to full on castle.
Where before Kiana stood, stood now a woman with a hair color that caused her to raise an eyebrow.
Unlike Kiana however, Sirin seemed far more composed."I see you have found your way into this realm without my help. I think this is the first time we really see each other. I trust Kiana has explained what this realm is ?"
Taylor paused, before nodding "She said something along the lines of this being the room for the children of the will ?"
"An amateurish analogy, but good enough to understand the concept." Taylor couldnt hide the surprise at the slight note of contempt in Sirins voice, something that didnt escape her notice.
"What, surprised that I do not quite approve of the fools words ? That I dont show fond kindness for her foolishness ?" There was no venom in the voice, more amusement than anything.
Taylor couldnt but nod, transfixed by her eldest sisters voice and mannerism.
"You forget, dear Taylor, that I am not a good person. Or a patient one. Or even a person. I am a Queen of the Honkai and while I entertain the fool, that does not mean I am immune to her foolishness. We have come to an agreement.." She paused. "You know, it might actually be a variation of Stockholm Syndrome that allows me to tolerate her." It was that last comment, spoken with a snide voice, that shook Taylor out of her almost hypnotized state.
Rolling her eyes, the youngest of the trio shrugged "You seem pretty human to me." Perhaps it was because of her track record that she uttered these words, but in an instance, she regretted them.
People always talk about projecting power and dominance, but Taylor never quite experienced it like this. She had trouble breathing, simply because of the panic Sirin invoked by changing her posture. She went from a girl, to something alien, unreadable.
"I think it is time I told you what I am." Sirin approached her, and the pressure vanished.
"I am humanity's shadow, the equerry of God. At my tips I hold legions, in my hand, I hold worlds. I am no longer human. Neither are you or Kiana. You will never have children, you will never die a death, peaceful and surrounded by others. Everybody who knows you will slowly wither and die unless you pull them into the same fate I have allowed and will allow the idea that you are a human because it pleases you."
She chuckled, an eerie sound. "Because, I do care for you. But never call me human again, just as I do not call you ant. I am a person, but what I am also is Honkai. Never once I regretted that choice, never once I sought forgiveness for the bodies I burned, the cities I crushed, the lives I ruined. I am what humans call a monster, and this is a role I embrace. So, if I am to play a part in this charade of hope you and Kiana so insist upon,.. "
She paused, before speaking with a voice that booked no argument and no room for discussion.
"Then I will be the shadow behind the corner, the howl in the distance. I am the warning, I am the threat of what is to come if Humanity does not turn around upon its wicked ways of cruelty and falsehood. I am what awaits when depravity and the false worship of reason reaches its Apex. I am the End, but, I will grant, I am also a choice. Humanity is past the date where one can grant them the right to be cuddled and given a slap on the wrist. Let them see what Monster they made, and perhaps they will learn."
Taylor felt tears in her eyes, rejection and panic at having displeased one of her saviors tearing at her heart. Then she felt a warm touch on her cheek. Sirin smiled down at her.
"I didn't mean to hurt you, I apologize. But what you said… I am not comfortable with it."
The voice that now spoke was warm, caring. Taylor could feel herself calming down.
"I-I am sorry. I will remember that. I -"
Soft fingers on her lips "Shut the hell up. I overreacted. There, done. It is over. How about we enjoy our time together, little sister?"
~And it'll wake you up and cure your aching~
Sophia was not an inherently patient person. She could hold still, she could wait, but she could do so only with a clear purpose to it, not just for the sake of passing time. Her hands twitched as she waited in front of the office.
Admittedly, it could have been worse. For the request to be granted and the session to be penciled in within a day was a miracle, although Sophia was sure that it was merely the fact that it was unpreceded that got everyone moving to do their actual fucking job for once.
That being said, she was still anxious about this. Sure, she and Vista had basically kicked in Armsmasters, not his workshop but his local room, door and slammed the request onto his table, then went and did the same with the Deputy Director and, much to Vistas distaste, their Youth Guard rep. They didnt want to give anyone the chance to say they accidentally lost it.
Then the door opened, and she was waved in.
Inside the room, there sat a rather pretty, if older woman, clad in a turtleneck and having a pair of glasses. She carried a small smile on her lips.
"Hello, Miss Hess. I am Jay Crowe, the current Psychiatrist on the side." She offered her hand in greeting, and Sophia shook it. She was surprised by how warm the hand was.
Shooting her a look, the lady asked "May we use first names ? I find it quite distracting if people say amidst the session Crow, only for me to realize that they meant me." Taking Sophias shrugging shoulder and a nod as confirmation, she gestured to a somewhat comfy looking seat.
This actually prompted Sophias first question of the session. "Dont shrinks usually have some kind of couch ?"
"A bit presumptuous there, dont you think ? What, do you think I will give you a rorschach test next ?" Jay paused, before rolling her eyes "Fine, they wouldnt allow me one because I used it for naps. What else was I supposed to do when nobody shows up for their assigned times ? I mean sure, they say Budget or something, but I know the true reason." She had a slight pout at the end.
Sophia actually surprised herself by snickering at that, but got herself quickly under control. "Well, sucks for you."
The psychiatrist shrugged her shoulders, before nodding as the dark skinned girl sat down, slightly hunched over.
"Alright, before we start, I want to establish something. Nothing spoken of here will be revealed to anyone unless it is directly related to criminal activity, past or present." Sophia quickly noted the catch there.
"So, pretty much everything will be reported to the Director."
"Due to the ongoing investigation she has access to it, as well due to your status as a probationary Ward. This sort of thing requires trust, so I wanted to be honest with you. I can understand if you want to cancel-"
"No." Visible surprise was apparent on Jays face at the resolute voice of the other, if younger, woman. "I want to have answers for my sake. I do not care what they think of me."
"Well then, let's begin. This session I want to ask you some questions, if you dont mind. If you truly dont want to answer one, please let me know, okay ?" Another exchange of nods and Sophia settled down, still fidgeting slightly.
"How about we start with an easy one. What are your hobbies ?"
This innocent question caused Sophia to roll her eyes, feeling a sting of disappointment at the rather cliché turn on this. But, she would play along for now.
"Currently ? I am doing track, though it is less a hobby than a passion."
Jay seemed to have noticed something as she perked up slightly, pointing her pencil at Sophia. "You said currently, could you explain that ?"
Sophia paused, before hanging her head slightly, a slight blush crossing her cheeks out of embarrassment. "I used to be part of … well, we called it street theater, but it was more a bunch of kids reenacting scenes they saw or read about. To be entirely fair to us, we actually did some actual plays… partly. Shakespeare is really not that easy to understand." There was a tinge of nostalgia in her voice, before she noticed the surprised look on Jays face. " What ? Didnt think a brute could be an actor ?" She had a degree of venom in her voice.
Jay shook her head, before smiling "Not at all. But I am surprised. You never came across as someone who knows Shakespear, to be fair. Your file indicates that you really dont care for refined speech."
Snorting slightly, Sophia let out a laugh. "Just because I dont want to pay lip service to polite bullshit like that doesnt mean I cant do it if I want to. Besides, we did some modernizing of it."
"Why did you stop ?"
That gave Sophia pause. Why did she stop with it? She liked it back then, always had an affinity for the more rough characters, but she really wasn't sure why she stopped.
"I am not sure."
"Does that bother you ?"
"Of course it does!" She snapped back, her anger flaring.
Jay wasn't startled by the sudden shift in attitude. Instead she put her pencil down and looked at her in a way that made Sophia both perk up and sink into herself. Jay then asked a question that struck Sophia.
"Why does it bother you?"
"Shouldn't you help to figure this out!? This is a -"
"Sophia." Jay's voice was calm, but with a note of steel that cut through the anger. "Allow me to be direct with you. You are simply here because I fought for it. Piggot is more than ready to throw you under the bus for the , how did you put it, bullshit you pulled. I am not. I am here to help you, but I am not here to mother you and give you all your answers on a silver plate. The reason why I asked for your thoughts on the why is because if I would give you my theories, you would latch onto them." Sophia began to almost growl at this, before taking a deep breath, her hands clawing into the seat.
"Fine." Why did it bother her ? She had found the answer during her introspection, didn't she ?
"Because it doesn't feel like something I would do. I can't figure out my reasoning for it."
Once more, no commentary, only a nod and another question.
A good hour later, Sophia came out of the room, feeling more unsure of herself than ever… but also feeling better. For all that Jay was pretty silent this session, she had managed to come across as … caring, for the lack of a better term. Not eager to please like Emma or Madison.
She looked down at the small book in her hand. It seemed childish to write a diary, but she could see the point of it. She was asked to record the reasoning for any action she felt warranted such.
Surprisingly, someone waited for her. Vista.
"The fuck are you doing here?" There was no anger in her tone, she made sure of that. She has managed to gain an amount of respect for the girl, having shared stories with another. She knew that she would have normally laughed at her trigger, but she managed to witness what her parents were like first hand. The urge quickly died with that.
"Can't stand being at home." Vista noted with an sardonic smile. "The only thing my parents ever agree upon is how bad it makes them look that I want therapy."
"Your parents are a bunch of stuck up cunts."
Vista snorted, before giving her a look "I know that you aren't really allowed to leave base, but mind if we hang out ? How about a workout , working the frustration away ?"
Sophia paused, before nodding.
She wouldn't lose. Neither to herself or Vista.
~Take your walls and start 'em breaking~
Taylor hadn't expected Sirin to be so… calm. Like, the girl had always come across as less excitable than Kiana, but never quite so serene. Then again, her curent state of dressing felt like a statement all over all.
She wasnt sure what her opinion about Sirins idea for entertainment should be. Reviewing her memories didnt sound like a fun time, but Taylor couldn't help but ask questions.
"How did you do that ?" Watching Sirins memories like this, it made Taylor understand who she was talking to, how much the girl who had promptly decided to use her lap as a cushion.
The scene she was referring to was that of a fight between Sirin and whom she had been told was Kianas teacher or something, Theresa. Just now, it looked like Sirin phased one of her lances through a cross.
"That ? Well, it is fairly simple to be quite honest. I simply moved the lance into the imaginary space, and moved it back once it was inside her. Pretty much can circumvent most physical barriers. We can actually use it to ghost through walls if we want to. It does require a measure of skill, as you need to balance it on the barrier between dimensions. The manipulation of the imaginary Space is one of our specialties. Though… Well, unlike Reason, we can not really create. We manifest for a time. It is important to recall that. We can do great things but they do not have consistency, we need to keep them supplied to stay the way we want."
Taylor was surprised by the rather compact explanation before she gave her thanks, and they returned to watching, Taylor only gaining more and more awe for her sister, which, given that said purple haired girl only grew more and more smug as the fight progressed. She had to raise an eyebrow at her sister. "You survived a nuclear explosion ?"
"That is what they are called ? They suck."
"How dont you know that ?"
"Why do you know that ?"
Taylor eyed the purple haired one. "Because most know what they are ? Japan got hit by two of them during the World War, the second one."
"Huh. Never happened in our world."
"Well, we wont have to worry about that one. But that puts to question.. how durable am I ?"
"Durable enough that I could rip your head off and you could recover. The damage threshold for a Herrscher is less a straight how much can I tank ? and more, how much does the Damage expose my core?. If your core loses connection to your body, that pretty much means death, unless you take some precautions."
"So, as long as my core is fine, I am fine ?"
Sirin waved her hand. "Partly. You can still exhaust yourself, and recovering damage is fairly exhausting. Rule of thumb should always be to not tank damage if you can avoid it… unless you want to make a point. Ignoring that you got your heart stabbed out can make quite the impression."
"True, I suppose."
The scenes continue, and Taylor was impressed by Bella this time around. "Did she literally flew you to the fucking moon ?"
"Yes."
"Damn. Bella is great."
Soon enough, Taylor felt a pull, with Sirin rolling her eyes. "Seems like the fool is done with her spare time. It was nice talking to you, младшая сестра" She smiled up at the green eyed girl, who smiled back. A blink of the eye, and green was replaced by blue.
"Hey there~"
~Now that's a deal that seems worth taking~
"Amy, wait !" Victorias voice ripped Amy from her thoughts, causing her to shoot up in her seat and nearly let her ice cream go to waste.
"Huh?" Why would Vicky call her? Did she say something ?
Her blonde sister reached over, and waved her hand over Amy's ice cream, waving away a bee." There you go!" Her heart beat faster and she blushed slightly. "What got you occupied ?" Deciding to divert attention Amy replied "Flower. She got kinda on my nerves."
Vicky seemed to pause, before shrugging her shoulders "I can see where she is coming from, and it is nice to have someone around that advocates for mental health. I know Mom isnt her biggest fan, given her position to New Wave."
As she should, whispered a voice in the back of Amys mind "I have to agree with her. She is kinda reckless and her entire sthick doesnt really sit well with me. Someone with her abilities could do so much, it feels wrong not to try and do as much as she could."
Vicky leaned back, giving her ice cream a lick before shaking her head slightly. "I mean, I get where you are coming from, but with great power comes great responsibility, I know it sounds kinda shitty coming from me of all people, but for all my power, I am fairly easy to contain should I ever snap from pressure. That, and I have others to support me. And that is her main concern, I bet. Her powerset would make her a nightmare to deal with for anyone locally. So, if she simply does what she feels comfortable with, I dont really see an issue with it. It is not like it cost us something, or she is causing additional suffering. It is still a pure win."
Amy licked her own ice over this, gnawing on her lips as she tried to counter the point. She needed to counter it, for her own sake. A moment passed, and she spoke.
"She still fails those people that could have used her help. A hero is someone who helps everyone, even at their own expense. I dont mean that one has to give everything." She did,but she knew it wouldnt make for a good point. " but if every hero gave up as soon as something uncomfortable happened to them, then we would have no heroes. It is not a pretty job and having some arrogant chick coming along that will dip out as soon as it becomes serious will only endanger more."
"As will having an exhausted teleporter brute that can summon swords and guns. While I agree that she could do more if she wanted to, if she says that she needs the break, then good on her. I would prefer her taking it instead of endangering others."
"A good person wouldnt need a break." She hadnt intended for it to slip out.
"A good one. Every person needs breaks. Even when they are doing something they like, they are still doing something that expends energy and mental capacity. Even saints will snap if they dont get their nap." Vicky rolled her eyes, ignorant of the surprise on Amy's face "That being said, I dont think you give her enough credit. She went and revealed a suicidal past. Some major trauma right there."
Now, Amy felt a bit of shame, sighing slightly. Vicky had no mercy in her obliviousness however. "You know, maybe you should meet up with her."
Amy looked at her sister with a look that screamed explain, prompting the blonde to continue. "Well…if you disagree with her, then you could try to convince her. Or maybe try to find common ground. Besides.." Vickys eyes wandered to the side. "Fine. I saw your blush back there. You know you can talk to me about such things ?"
Her breathing increased , but Amy forced it down. Instead, she starred her sister down. "About what ?"
Vicky backed down. "Nothing. Just consider it, okay ? I think it would be good for you."
~But I guess I'll leave that up to you~
What was once a home was now once more a fateful corridore in a storm of destruction.Two beings stood across each other, one white and blue, the other purple and gold.
"So ?"
"What do you mean, fool ?"
"What is your opinion on her ?"
"She has potential. Not quite like our third sister, but she has surprised me before, however her psyche has not yet recovered, her will not yet be fortified enough to take on the challenges she will face.." The purple one paused, before sighing.
"So, I concur with your point. She will need more human contact. Needs more investment in others than us. If I pushed harder, I am fairly sure I could have convinced her of anything I wanted, just so she could please me."
The white one nodded, before adding her own sigh to the mix. "So, what is the will up to this time ? Normally it would have just cut off the branch. Easiest solution with the least amount of effort."
The purple one waved its hand. "It gives me similar vibes as back in Kolosten, so it is up to something, but I am not sure what. Not my business unless it wants to tell me."
Kiana shook her head as their home remanifested around them. "I dont like this. Did it give you any information on what we are supposed to fight ?"
"It gained a lot of information. It gave them a fairly average threat level, all things considered, but that was under the provision that we strike fast and hard. Which we cant do. It confirmed that they generate an alien space to manifest these powers, and while many try to obey the laws of physics as established inside this universe, they really dont care too much."
"Annoying but useful. We could use that against them, but they easily could do the same to us."
"What, afraid of a challenge, fool ?"
"As if, you rat."
Kianas Question
"Mind telling me your favorite music genre ? I want to try something."
Because, however, I am shit at actually identifying genres, we will hold a vote on what song Kiana prepares for Taylor. The following are some of the ideas provided by the discord, only rule for write in should be that there is a major vocal part.
]Hex Girl - Nostalgia Girls (from Scooby Doo)
]Chalili - Reburn
]Rad Cat – Ain't Seen Nothing Like This
]Persona 5 - Life Will Change
]SPARKS - Takanashi Kiara
]DIGIMON TAMERS OP The Biggest Dreamer
]Write in
Holy shit, this was exhausting. But yeah, partly this is a set up chapter for the arcs and events to come. I will admit I am not particular happy with the Sophia scene, but therapy is kinda supposed to feel awkward so, it works out, I think. Similar to the other post, due to this site being laggy as fuck, any corrections will be accumolated and added so that I can do it one swell swoop.
Soon enough, it struck six, and Taylor decided to finally look for Bella.
{Trust her. She may not be as … well, you know, but she is competent and knows enough to get shit done if she says she will get it done.}
{Doesnt she consider Humans ants or something ?}
{She does but-}
Sirin trailed off, but the cause of that did also the same to Taylor and Kiana.
As they entered the Imaginary Space, they hadnt expected much. Sirin, despite her claims, had been sure that Bella would overdo it and Kiana had expected an abomination of fashion.
{Hot damn! Your Dragon got more style than you, Rat.}
{I am quite surprised, but I wouldnt expect less of her.}
"Naturally, I will always strive to fulfill my Queens expectations. To expect any less would be to doubt my Queens designs." Mayhaps it was the flip of the hair, or the small grin, but Bella looked insufferably smug.
{Well, she certainly learned how to be a smug bi-}
{First Lesson.}
"First lesson."
Taylor snorted, feeling the tension she had felt fade away for the moment. "I can see how you two would work out as a pair."
{Mission accomplished, Bella. Good Job.}
The moment Sirin expressed the sentence, or sent it, or whatever, Bellas expression morphed from a smug smirk to a slightly blushing smile that would fit perfectly on a maiden's face.
{Wait, what ?}
{Look, Taylor, you are literally more nervous now than when you had your spat with Oni Lee… and only slightly less than when you held your statement. Relax. Your father did the whole thing because he is calling you on a bluff. He will be the one caught flat footed. Besides, he does, most likely, genuinely care for you and all that. And he is still better than Siegfried.}
{Could you give him a rest ? I know you do…}
{Kiana, you do not understand the depth of my disgust for that person. I may joke often about him, but do not mistake that as a sign of some hidden fondness.}
{Fine, Fine. Regardless… Bella, do you need help coming up with a cover story for you?}
"While it is a kind offer, Miss Kaslana, I am already in the possession of a persona that will be sufficient for tricking a mere human."
{Oh?}
Bellas expression changed once more, from embarrassment and childish joy of being praised by her crush, to a serious, dignified young woman who spoke with a slight accent.
"I present to you, Bella Maneberg. A visiting student from Norway that has fallen on hard times and has started to work in a café, where I met Miss Hebert. We bonded over my appreciation of her artistic talents and she aided me with communication and wage difficulties."
Silence greeted her.
{She is really your Mei, isnt she ?}
{She is the original, thank you very much~]
Taylor rolled her eyes.
Taylor was … nervous. She couldn't affix an act here, or even polite fiction, without feeling bad about it.
She was also annoyed at her father who was kind of a pain in her ass about friendship. Shouldn't she be the one to do that ?
Regardless, the time of reckoning has arrived with the fateful knock of dainty hands on a wooden door (after the step that always has been an issue seemingly shattered), ones which could most likely-
{Taylor, stop being a Sirin.}
{Fine!}
She most definitely did not whine that.
Still, it was a pleasure seeing the actual surprise on her father's face, a slight bit of vindication. She raised an eyebrow. "Why don't you make sure it isn't some ghost or something?~" She couldn't help her teasing tone.
Rolling his eyes, her father stood up, just as she went to finish the last step of the dish, Kiana in her head almost salivating.
{…You are just exploiting the situation to get a taste of the dish, aren't you?}
{I am.}
{Not even ashamed to admit it…}
{In comparison to other things ? Not even a single bit.}
{You know… you can just ask if you want me to cook something, yes ? That is the least I can do.}
Taylor nearly winced at the high pitch squeal of excitement from Kiana.
She faced Oni Lee, she could face her Father.
Rolling for Social
Taylor (d201)Bella (d20) vs Danny (d20)
33 vs 19 , Fuck my life.
She would take both Oni Lee and Lung over this. Hell, she would take the entirety of the E88 over this.
While from the perspective of an outsider, it would certainly be well going, but the actual members of the conversation would tell you that the tension was quite something.
Or well, at least for Taylor it was. She couldn't put her finger on it. By all accounts it was going wonderful, but there was something of…
She first noticed it when she served the food, the way her father offered it to Bella, who naturally played her role well, but still seemed … unsure, eyes always twitching towards her as if to request instructions.
This was actually the trend she worried about. Bella was contradicting herself in a manner a normal human wouldn't usually do. She was confident and assertive, but still clearly relying on her… she just hoped that it wouldn't be enough for her father to catch onto something.
It went mostly well.
Sure, there had been the occasional dangerous situation, such as when dad asked the name of the Cafè, or the name of the colour Bella dyed her hair, but thanks to the pseudo telepathy they shared, they were quite able to pass any prodding questions he had, they settled into a comfortable rhythm, a flow of non-important trivia and gossip.
Bella held her own incredibly well, even doing a little bit of bonding, or what appeared to be bonding at least, over the evils of humanity… or well, at least the city management.
It became such a routine that Taylor lost focus on it, instead focusing on the conversation happening in her head.
{…Okay, it bugs me too much. I usually don't care too much about your random distaste for humans, but it is different with my dad. Spit it out, rat.}
{You do not want to touch this topic with me, Fool} Taylor felt the almost begging tone of Sirin to not continue this topic, but also the underlying frustration that she could best compare that to the one that her Father often had when he tried to keep his temper.
{No. While I understand that you dont-}
{Fine! You want to know why I despise Siegfried ? He is an insult to what you, to what Cecila and to what my own mother represents to me, what the concept of a Parent is.}
{He didnt want to-}
{He didnt want to abbadon you, or Bianca, sure. That much I will grant. I will even grant that Siegfried is a good person, a hero if you want me to… Kiana, I understand that you love him, and I envy that you have someone that you can love this way. So I am not gonna say that he doesnt deserve that love, because that is not my call to make. However, I am not gonna pretend that I dont despise the man for the choices he made on a fundamental level, that every will forsaken string of my existance recoils in fucking digust only matched by my hatred of Babylon.}
{... Why?}
{Why do I hate him ? Do not think of me as petty enough to hate him for teaching a girl barely a teen how to drink or flirt, or a child not even a teen how to shoot.These things do not matter to me. I hate him because he brought suffering upon my and his family, not by need or chance, but by choice, simply to assuage his own guilt and adherence to a code that is more inhuman than I ever was.}
{How about you give me an example then ? Because as far as I am concerned, he did his best.}
{HE BROUGHT A CHILD TO A HIGH LEVEL INFILTRATION MISSION BECAUSE SHE WANTED TO! HE LEFT YOU WITHOUT HOME!}
This snap from Sirin was what signaled the end of the enjoyable portion of the evening, though to give her credit, it wasnt the only part which caused the cascade of fuckups. Because while they were lulled into a sense of security, Danny proved why he was the go to guy in the union.
The sentence which brought the end of the good times was spoken while Taylor, in silent distress at the infighting of her quasi sisters, didnt pay attention to the conversation happening at the table.
"Bella, I want to thank you for taking care of Taylor, especially after the whole locker incident. Getting shoved into a locker like that, I feared that she would close herself off."
From one second to the other, the world felt as if it was static.
Taylor had felt the tension that came to rise in Bella, her discomfort slowly rising. Yet, that discomfort vanished the second she realized what was said, and gave way to a fury and harted. She would have been able to control herself, had it not been for the poor timing of Sirins shout. Much like a dog to its owner, Bella took guidance from Sirin, and when Sirin shouted, no longer composed but openly showing her feelings, so did she.
It was only due to Sirins aid that Danny didnt get fried, but that aid came in a rather panicked and irritated shout.
{BELLA, STOP!}
Within a second, the dragon turned girl was in her chair, looking like a kicked puppy, while Danny, hair standing up, directed a look towards Taylor.
{Shit.}
QA Progress roll d20…
20, Fuck
Deep in the bowels of the city, thousands of insects and rats, every vermin that could be found in the sewage systems of the city, were still and unmoving, unnaturally so, which was only reasonable given that they werent alive, not truly, anymore.
In the middle of the gathering, sat a figure. While humanoid and feminine, it was utterly plain, missing even basic features like ears or eyes, or even a mouth.
Queen Administrator was unsure what to do. It wasnt used to the idea of boredom or insecurity. It knew what it wanted to do, but it wasnt sure how to approach said goal. It wasnt its purpose. That is why they had hosts which came with this function. Creativity.
It needed creativity. It needed to match Taylor in all ways to test her. The resolution of this issue was quite simple.
It would need to acquire a host.
It would hunt for one.
Or it would have if it didn't sense the second energy source, not as powerful as Taylor, but powerful, which sparked a round of theory crafting, and the first of it's own ideas.
A collective, wasn't that it was made for, to coordinate?
It cocked it's head. It came up with an idea, did that mean that it could reacquire the trait of creativity ?
It needed to be investigated. Along with the warm pseudo sensation.
Surprisingly, it wasn't Taylor or Bella that spoke first. It was Danny. It was a calm that caused Taylor to slightly shudder.
"Miss, could you wait in the other room for a moment ? I need to talk to my daughter."
A quick exchange of looks, and a clearly distraught Bella left the room.
The silence felt like a ton of aged concrete. Aged concrete because her nerves felt brittle.
Danny spoke, voice still calm despite being slightly pale," Taylor. I will give you three options right here, right now. I will not tolerate being lied to. However, If you don't trust me… which I can understand, I want you to at least help me with regaining that trust. If you feel like you can tell me what is going on, and I noticed something was going on the moment you came back from the hospital… That would be great. Third option is an exchange. I know that you may not trust me, but you know that I am a man of my word. As long as it not a lie. Please."
It hurt her. For the first time since her evolution, she felt genuine pain, the searing, unforgiving one. Because it sounded so much like a vulnerable begging of a broken man.
{I… I wish to apologize. I am currently not in a mindframe where I could give you guidance.}
{Same… and Sirin? I am sorry. We will talk about it later.}
] Tell him everything
] Dont tell him
] An exchange for {Write in}
] Write in
This went far faster sidewards than expected, admittedly, not feeling that great about this one, but it is what it is.
EDIT!: This may be subject to rewrites, in which case I will post an announcement post for that, not feeling that great at the moment, so I will consider it tomorrow. I am really not happy with this one.
It was amazing how often she found herself in some form of showdown like situation these last few days.
Taylor made her choice, and she didn't feel anxious about it. Indeed, she felt more defeated and tired of it all. Still, she could do it with some style, being Abyss Flower always defeated the lethargy of her mind.
Swallowing, she spoke. "I will tell you as much as I am comfortable with. There are some things that I am not ready to share, or don't understand enough to explain well. Once that changes, I will inform you. Is that acceptable?"
It felt wrong to talk like this with her father, but the whole situation… It felt more like a monumental moment to her than an awkward conversation with her father.
Surprisingly, he nodded "I understand and… I am sorry. For this situation and how I spoke with Bella. I know that people usually don't like talking about... you know… but you were so strong about it. You talked to me, you talked to the police… I was and still am proud of how you are handling it, despite and regardless of this." There was this awkward smile, small and unsure, that told her that he was trying.
Well, at least he knows how to sweet talk.
Standing up, Taylor took a deep breath before she pulsed her honkai, increasing the pace in which it circulated through the fibers of her existence. It may be vain, but she wanted to show off just a little bit. Shooting her dad a serious and determined look, she activated the transformation.
It was then that she realised that her clothing weren't really suited towards the increase of mass in certain areas. She tried on her more cheerful articles for the evening and that came back to bite her in the ass.
The tension in both her own head and in her house was vanquished as the chest button of her shirt popped off and she released a startled yelp.
It was the first time Abyss Flower went red from embarrassment, subjected to barely concealed snickers both within and without.
Queen Administrator had reached a conclusion. If it was to fulfill its function as to test Taylor in conflict, it would need to ascertain and match her target's abilities, qualities and ressources as to ensure minimal variables which could taint the intended goal of the test.
Recent events suggest that her Target is in possession of at least one allied individual capable of providing her with significant assistance, along with possessing all the qualities of a host species.
Thus, following the conclusion it had reached earlier, it had determined that it would be best served to acquire an adequate host species to analyse and if suitable, could perhaps acquire a matching ally.
This was why it was currently for the first time out and about, stalking a young female host. Its power would provide a significant advantage in gaining further insights.
While for most opponents, fighting and capturing the target would have been a challenge…
[CONNECTION]
[ACCEPTANCE]
[OBEY]
[ALA-]
[OBEY! REST!]
The host collapsed and Queen Administrator stumbled. This took more energy than expected but less than a fight would have. Time to investigate this host to enhance its position in the coming negotiations. Luckily, it wasnt restricted anymore.
While the embarrassment was still burning slightly, both Taylor and her father had simmered down a bit. Luckily, the damage to her shirt hadn't resulted in any form of actual indecency so they were capable of continuing the conversation without dying of embarrassment.
"So, I had suspected it, but you are Abyss Flower?"
Taylor moved to give a quick confirmation, but paused, sighing softly as she realised an issue. She had to tell her father about her mental roomies for certain things to make sense.
"Partly… I… Promise to hear me out? It may sound weird."
"I will."
"Well, my power isn't quite a parahuman power, the actual source being one of the things I am not quite ready to talk about, but well… it came with instructors, who kinda live inside my head…" she trailed off.
He looked alarmed before taking a small breath. "I think you need to give me a bit more than this.
Taylor cursed internally before going through things she could compare it to. The Matrix ? No, … she got one!
"Basically, you recall that one movie, where a rat helped that one dude become a chef? They are basically my rats… but also kind of my quasi adopted sisters because they are basically solely responsible for how well I took the whole… you know."
{I am unsure if I should feel slightly offended at being called a rat by my suddenly bratty younger sister, or elated that you value us so much.}
{Why not both?~}
{And that is the first smart thing you suggested all evening.}
{Harsh but true.}
Her father however seemed skeptical. "Why don't tell you me about these voices ?"
Taylor nodded before pausing. She was tempted to go with Sirin first but then she realised something… She wasn't quite sure how to make Sirin not look like a human sized Endbringer with a god complex and near omnicidal dislike of humanity in general and as a whole. Which she figured wouldn't be that great of a thing to say…So, Kiana first, definitely Kiana first.
{Kiana, want to meet my Dad?}
{Sure, want me to explain Sirin to him ?}
{If you can?}
{…Oh no.}
Taylor ignored the following threats from their sister, instead turning her gaze onto her father, trying to phrase the idea.
"I will admit that they are kinda difficult to describe, but you can meet them? One is willing right now…" She shrugged her shoulders in an almost helpless way.
He seemed both hesitant and intrigued at the same time, before giving her a slight nod, adding "This is under your control, yes ?"
A quick exchange of nods, and Taylor let Kiana take control.
It was apparent that Danny noticed the shift and given how his entire body shuddered, it was quite unsettling.
Formerly venom green eyes open to a new azure colour.
"Hello, Mister Hebert, I am Kiana, happy to meet ya."
He looked at her with a raised eyebrow.
"I guess you want an explanation for how we interact with your daughter?"
"That would be nice, yes."
Kiana shifted slightly "Well, to correct a misconception. We do not live in your Daughter's head. We are basically avatars on a server she is connected to."
"Yet, you can still control her."
"I can control her body with her permission. I can not control her. To take the analogy, we are basically like assistance programs that can help her out, but she is still the user and she can shut us out if she wants to. Mind you, we are still capable of emotions and all that."
"I see, and she can shut you out whenever she likes?"
"Yup! She did so over me bickering with Sirin too loudly. She is the one in control in our relationship on a technical level."
"Explain."
Kiana paused, "Well, we are sisters, basically, so it feels wrong to really speak of control in terms of relationship. Sure, having some basis is fine, but if it is a focus, it tends to become toxic."
A silent nod, before he sighed and asked another question. " You mentioned someone called Sirin ? Who is she ?"
"Complicated. She is… well, allow me to give you an analogy to work with. I am someone who is considered a very idealistic optimist, she is a realist. She is what keeps things real, grounded, and sadly, she is capable of doing so because she knows the depth of Humanity very well… which doesnt lend itself to a very nice personality. She is a bit of a misanthropist, but she does care about your daughter."
Taylor raised a mental eyebrow at that. Kiana had managed to convey who Sirin was without outright lying.
"I… see." She couldnt help but feel that he didnt, but couldnt really blame him. He seemed to fight with himself before sighing. "I will… not do anything about this, despite how uncomfortable it makes me. You two are likely the reason why Taylor hasnt… isnt… You know. So I owe you the benefit of the doubt. May I speak with my daughter ?"
Kiana shot him an understanding look, before nodding.
{You are up, Taychan~!}
{...Kiana, may I talk to you for a moment?}
As Taylor took back control of her body, she felt the two voices in her head dim for the lack of a better term.
She looked her father into his eyes.
{What is up ?}
{I owe you an apology, so here is it. I am sorry I snapped at you.}
{How about giving me answers instead of an apology? I am not even sure you need to apologize…} She trailed off.
{You ungrateful-! Fine. I am a realist, as you say. But that doesnt mean I dont have ideals I believe in. Family is one of them. Not blood bounds, I wouldnt know a thing about that, but family. I… back in Babylon, there were two types of scientists… or nutjobs… One was the one I interacted with. They treated us with disdain and disregard, as mice to the slaughter on the grand altar of reason and science. As much as I hate them, they were honest. Awful, but honest. But then there was the other type, far rarer but… I am glad that I never caught the eye of one. They pretended to care, they pretended to love, I can still hear when I pause and listen, the happy little cries of my fellow victims as they slowly began to believe that they genuinely cared, some even starting to refer to each other as mother, daughter, father, son… all that…}
A pause, the sky of the mental realm turning dark crimson, a storm fueled by the sheet wrath Sirin projected in this moment, tearing through it.
{I was envious… I missed my mom so much, and - Well, that vanished once one of the younger kids died. They didnt care. They just ignored it. Not just the adults, but also the children they infected with their apathy. Sure, their friend died, but that is just what happened, no worries about it.} A nigh hysterical laugh tore free, a laugh that reminded Kiana of what Sirin was.
{But that is just human nature. You ask why I harbor such distaste for Siegfried? Because he did the exact same thing they did with you and Bianca. He taught you that stupid oath of yours, he let her suffer because he couldnt get over himself. It was his choice to endanger her and you, by choosing to bring her along, instead of some of the allies he could have found. He may never have wished for any of this, or perhaps it was simply bad luck and everything could have worked out perfectly, but that doesnt matter. I can only judge what is and what isnt. And what he is, is a bad parent. Because a Parent, a good parent, should never endanger their child, should never rob them of hope, never rob them of the freedom to grow on their own.}
{I… dont disagree.}
{You do not ?}
{It is as you said, he wasnt the best parent around. I am not blind to that. But I still love him.}
{That is good to hear.}
{Why?}
{Because I never told you to stop loving him. But dont ask me to love or respect him.}
{I can live with that. But, a question… Do you consider Danny to be a better Father ?}
{Not… really… I hate both equally in terms of quality as a parent. Sure, their paths may differ, but both have yet to earn the right to being called a parent in my eyes. That is a privilege and an honor to be earned, not a right to be expected. At that point, I was merely joking. Unlike you, I wouldnt prefer the lesser pile of excrement above the bigger one, I would just prefer to not have them at all. No Parent is better than a bad Parent.}
The two members of the Hebert stared each other down.
"So what now ?" It was almost eerie at how in sync they spoke the question.
Another pause, before Danny sighed, shrugging his shoulders.
"I do not know. I can not tell what to do, how I can help, how I can be useful. In most other situations, I would have said that you should join the Wards, but you kinda bit that one into the butt. I can also not punish you, if I wanted, which I do not, because you can literally ignore anything I order you to do. Aiding you out there is right out, not because I dont want to, but because I cant." Frustration was slowly rising in his voice.
Taylor bit her lip, before offering "Well…I could probably meet up with the Wards ? Get their scope, so to speak, maybe find a way to organize something ?" She wasnt quite eager for it, but it seemed like the better choice to take than to let her father stew in his current state.
"Besides, I dont think I can have a secret ID for too long. Soon enough, the changes my body goes through will become apparent."
In response to that, her father simply raised an eyebrow. "Care to explain that ?"
Fidgeting slightly, Taylor did. "Well, this form slowly becomes my actual body as I acclimate to it. It is not really a progress I can stop, nor I want to stop. " There was a slight degree of iron in her voice, which her Father took in stride.
"What about Bella ?"
"I saved her from oblivion, and in return, she decided to… well, to be fair, she is more serving Sirin, due to them having a long past, but me by proxy."
"So… You didn't invite a friend."
"She is a friend. I invited her, not ordered her to come!"
"Something tells me that even the most implied and polite invitation would be taken as an order by her."
"Fine… But I have friends, there is al-"
"Rune is not yet an acceptable answer, young lady."
"...Fine."
Danny seemed to have regained a bit of his spirit in the moment, having enjoyed teasing her." How about this then ? You can help me feel better about this whole thing if you do some social things a girl your age should be doing."
Taylor raised an eyebrow, both in mirth and honest concern. "Are you trying to blackmail me ?"
"No. But I am totally using your empathy against you for your own good."
"I dont think you should be so willing to admit to that."
"Why not ?"
"I- isnt it kind of low to exploit the affection of a child ?"
"It would be, if I lied about it being good for you and me."
Taylor had to concede the point.
Sophia awoke to an awful stench. Sewage, she recalled the stench from one of the harsher pranks on Taylor. But why did she smell it. She had just been on her way home. If she was honest, she was surprised that she was even allowed to do that, but apparently, they couldnt order her to stay on base more than 16 hours, and they were not willing to detain her quite yet.
It was honestly perplexing to her. She had been honest in her police interview, outright admitting to at least a few things that would sink her chances at getting out of the mess without some time. Admittedly, not the smartest move, but that was why she did it. It had been absolutely her choice to do so, not to brag or hide it, but to be calm and honest.
That being said, she was getting kind of pissed with how eventful these last few days were. Like, it was great and fun at times, but she was kind of tired… which was new as well. Mental exhaustion had never been really a thing for her, but now she felt it. She felt it hard.
Deciding that she should probably try to escape, she pushed the mental trigger of her power, only for nothing to happen…
Fuck.
Opening her eyes, she froze. Directly above her stood a stark white figure, as in whiter than the albino fuck of the Empire. They stared at each other, or well, she stared at it, it didnt had any eyes, so it may as well just ignored her.
By process of elimination, Sophia managed to plot a course of action. That course of action consisted of her doing one simple thing.
"Hey? Hello ?"
The being cocked its head, before it spoke, if only for the lack of words capable of describing what the fucking thing actually did, but it rattled her to the bone. It was as if it took the sounds of her greeting and repurposed them
"Hello."
Another moment passed, before she growled out "Okay, seriously, what the fuck do you want ? Here to blackmail me ?"
The being cocked its head once more. There was a snapping sound accompanying it. As if its marble skin broke open with every movement and healed immediately.
"Require assistance." it paused. "Without getting attention."
She snorted, "And what can I help you with ?" Crazy capes and their crazy ideas. She may be a bitch, but she never quite understood some of the more confused parahumans.
"Dont understand Humans, You are human, therefore, capable of explaining certain things."
Sophia snorted, just too tired to laugh her ass off. "Sorry to disappoint you, but dont think I am the best gal for that. "
"Agreement." Rude."But you are available. Also possess something you desire. Answers."
The human girl froze, before considering for a moment. She wasn't sure what this thing was, but she didn't had any means of escape, so she would be best advised to try and gain it's trust… In any case, it would be wise to play along for now.
"I am listening."
Luna, so Taylor decided, was kinda boring. Sure, it had an amazing vista, and jumping around in decreased gravity was kind of fun, but it got boring quickly.
She and Bella had returned to the imaginary space, not quite happy but also not devastated. The events of the evening turned out to be quite different than expected, but they weren't bad.
What was bad however was just how devastated Bella was. It was so bad that, as soon as they returned into the imaginary space, she had collapsed to the floor, nearly bawling and letting out heartrending sounds of pain and agony. It took Taylor nearly a minute to understand that she was apologizing.
{May I ?}
Without Hesitation, Sirin took over from Taylor, vivid green eyes becoming amber golden ones. Stepping forward, Sirin lowered herself to the ground and simply embraced her.
"Do not weep, my dear Bella, and do not beg. You have nothing to apologize for."
She pulled the dragon girl up, putting her on her feet.
"I apologize for putting you into that situation to begin with. While you lost control, you did so out of worry about me, and you performed your duty admirably."
It was scary how fast Bella could change expression. From sorrow and panic, to rage and bloodlust.
"I promise, my Queen! I promise the insects that touched your newest hosts will suffer! I will-"
"You will not do such a thing."
Bella looked confused. "My Queen! Does that mean that you do not wish them to be destroyed ?"
"It means that they have weasled their way into a stay of Execution. Besides, some may still be salvageable."
"My Queen, are you telling me that you don't consider us superior to humans anymore?!"
"Bella, I still consider us to be fundamentally superior to humanity. However, much like Humanity has become slightly less brutish in their inferiority, we ought to become more refined and gracious in our superiority. Besides…" She paused, her voice changing a bit as she lifted a hand and grasped Bella by her chin, pulling her down, so she could whisper into her ear. "You, I still value far more than anybody else.~ You cant fail me because you are mine, but you are also mine because you can not fail me, never forget that. You existing fills me with joy."
Bella blushed brightly at that, eagerly nodding. "I am yours to command, Majesty."
"Now go rest a bit, let off some steam. I need to talk with Taylor and Kiana."
As Taylor took over once more, Kiana spoke up.
{You know, for a day off, today was kind of busy}
{It was… but it was mostly fun.}
~Developments~
~Relationships~
Vicky
Annoyed - Amused and Respected
Amy
Apathetic - Confused and Annoyed
Lisa
Very afraid but hopeful- Amused and Annoyed
~New Information!~
Honkai Hybrides
To resolve Runes issue, Taylor decided to investigate the possibilities of combining Honkai with living beings. Before she could even think of starting on human hybrides, she needed to do some animal testing.
Family matters
Taylor had offered to at least speak with the PRT. This does not constitute a promise to join them, but to give her father a peace of mind,she should at least talk to them. If only to clear any possible issues.
Social Butterfly
Taylor has been told to be more social with people without being Abyss Flower… Kiana agrees.
{Well, we have tomorrow to look forward to. The birthday should be fun!}
{Eager to meet your fan?~}
{...Maybe.}
~Choose tomorrow's action (1)~
] Investigate the possibility of Honkai/Animal Hybrids (Runes Path)
] Help out people*
] Patrol the streets
] Be social ? (???s Path)
] Contact the PRT (???s Path)
]Investigate the disenfranchisement of Parahumans
]Find a swordsmanship Teacher
]Write in
Note: * = This options will allow people in the PHO channel and blacksmithery to post shit she can take care of
Taylor didnt like waking up, despite the fact that she didnt really need sleep anymore. Especially after last evening, she simply felt sluggish and wanted to turn herself into a blanket sandwich. Sadly, that was not a viable action to take for her.
Having showered and spent a bit preening in the mirror, she moved downstairs with a yawn, only to pause as she saw her father sitting at the table.
"G' morning."
"Morning…"
And now it was awkward again, great. Why was talking so hard ?!
She paused, before sighing, sitting next to him as she began to make herself toast. There was something she wanted to ask, something that had bothered her somewhat.
"You took this whole… thing well…" She trailed off, unsure how to continue without sounding insulting.
"I didnt." She shot him a look, and her heart clenched in pain at the look of pure exhaustion and pain on his face. She had something yesterday, but she didn't manage to identify it. Now however ? She could. Guilt. Before she could comment however, he continued, head in his hands, face nearly ash.
"I wanted to scream at you, I wanted to just shove you into the wards because I do not know how I can help you. How I can keep you safe. But… " A heavy swallow followed by a sound that sounded suspiciously like a sob. "I… I recalled your speech. I am - I didnt- My own daughter contemplated taking her life and I didnt notice a damn fucking thing. How can I say that I know better when… when I cant say I even know you anymore, really."
She knew that he didnt mean as an attack on her, but it still stung. Not as much as the guilt however. She knew that she couldnt backpedal on anything, and she had known the pain and sorrow Kiana had felt at that moment, but there was a thing she could do.
With a warm smile, she placed her hands on his, and simply told him."Then let us work on changing that."
(Taylor rolls Charisma, d201 … 21, fucking naturally.)
Perhaps it was the confidence gained, or just the honesty dripping from her voice, but her words seemed to cheer her father up, his face regaining even a little bit of color.
"That… that sounds good."
Now that the ice was broken, they exchanged their usual pleasantries, till Danny had apparently built the courage to ask rather pointed questions.
"I know that you wont return to Winslow, hell, I wouldnt allow it. But you do still need to finish your education… Although I am unsure how that would work out with your…sisters ?" He still sounded unsure about that aspect, but for all the sympathy her old man invoked in her, Taylor couldnt care to accommodate him on that front.
"I… I mean I can take the GED ?"
"Fine by me, but please do try to do it without your sisters helping you cheat. Learn, yes, cheat, no."
A flash of irritation before she paused. "I will at least memorize the stuff I would need regardless."
Danny took the win and continued. "So, what are your plans for today ?"
"Some power testing till the afternoon, where I have a party to attend."
That caused Danny to pause, before asking with a voice that showed concern and a hint of amusement "What kind of party ?"
"Well, it is kind of a payment for allowing me to borrow the station for my speech. Apparently, I have a fan already, and she just happened to celebrate her birthday today."
An raised eyebrow. "That is awfully convenient."
"I cater to multiple demographics…Well, not really cater to, more please them."
"True enough, I suppose. Is it pointless to ask if I can help in any way ?"
"Offer is appreciated, but it should be calm. After all, what could happen ?"
She wasnt sure why she heard three collective groans.
Coil was not amused. He was tired, was annoyed, he was fucking pissed. Sleep deprivation was a bitch, and the paranoia he got from Abyss Flower was just as annoying as she herself.
He had tried to ignore her, but she kept appearing in his simulations, and not consistently so. What had been an odd occurrence had rapidly developed into a problem that he would need to resolve post haste. Luckily, his power wasnt totally useless in regards to her, as he managed to determine where she would be later this day.
He suppressed a shudder at how that timeline ended.
Ignoring the migraine that screamed in his head, he invited his guests in. Usually, he didn't associate himself with idiots like the local game fetishiests, but now, they could prove useful. After all, he knew that they were close to finishing their newest … project.
"Hello, Leet, Über. I wish to hire your services for today, if you can manage it."
It was clear that despite the nervous attitude of Leet, Über had more experience with this sort of business, something to be appericaitted.
"Depends what for. While we enjoy the perks, there are-"
"Twenty five hundred if you can keep Abyss Flower occupied while she is at this location, this afternoon. I dont care how, or what you do with her, but shut her up and keep her there."
The duo eyed each other, before nodding. "We can do that."
"Good. I will transfer the money via the usual means."
Maybe he would get some fucking sleep then.
Progression rolls: 20,13,12 = 45
Soon, Taylor sat in the imaginary space, having decided that she could ponder the question on how to approach the whole Hybrid idea just as well while looking onto Earth. Or well, the mirage of Earth.
{So, how long do you think we need to master this ?}
{A week or two. We have it easier because we can cheat science a fair bit, but well… the first issue with making a hybrid out of an adult, or well, matured, being is that it will be extremely difficult to make any changes stick. I mean, sure, we could probably design it in a way that it would infect other cells, but that is just asking for plague to happen. Dont particularly mind, but you probably would. The second issue is to actually isolate the genetic sequences we want to carry over and then ensure that none of them contradict each other in a way that could lead to messy results. Best case scenario, she dies, worst case scenario, we create another Mobius.}
{Couldnt we just alter everything at the same time ?}
{Explain.}
{Well, the issue is that the unchanged DNA probably would reject the changed one. But we dont need to change each by hand. We can simply make it an area of effect where the change would happen within.}
{I… hadnt thought of that. Good job. You require some training to do that though, so, hop to it. And wipe that proud smile off your face. If you want to do that without grilling your girlfriend, you will need to be far better than your current pathetic skill set.}
Taylor didnt mind the insult.. her mind screeched to a halt.
{She isnt my girlfriend!}
{Pull the other one, it may have bells on it.}
A few hours later…
Slightly exhausted, Taylor had acquired a comfortable cushion with Anubi, and was currently cuddling with her cute underling.
{Not bad, but it will take a while for you to acquire the control and mind set required for such a task. It does kind of annoy me.}
{Why ? Isnt it good that I train ?}
{It is, but you are training towards something that has little practical benefit to you at this moment. Besides that, I would prefer if you would train in the tricks and skills that are yours by virtue of being the Herrscher of the Void, and well, given that I can probably construct a machine capable of doing the transformation for us. Or at least replicate the actual procedure.}
{Wait, what ?}
{You… you people recall that I do possess a large amount of knowledge gained from the Moon, yes ? Including basically the most of the previous era compressed?}
{That is bullshit.}
{I mean, not much has changed, we still dont know how to— Wait a minute. Lisa, if we manage to do that, we have pretty much all the resources we need.}
{But the task she set for us may be too much for you, right now. It is one thing to fight one versus one, or even two versus one, but he will have at least a dozen or so. And not honorable dudes, but probably mercenaries that wont hesitate to go for lethal shots. Like, you are awesome, but dont ignore the danger. Sure, this is slower, but you will grow with it.}
Taylor bit her tongue, before she began to contemplate the idea.
Lisa hated everything, especially that try hard bond villain she called boss and the angel of … she wasnt even sure anymore! It wasnt God, and if it was, it was like a weird evil reflection of what it should have been. Not that she actually believed in gods, though that is up to reevaluation right now.
Standing up, she threw on some clothes, she had lost the capacity to care if they were clean or not, as long as they provided some level of comfort. She desperately held her power back, knowing that if she activated it, it would only end in worse headaches than she was already feeling.
As soon as she saw her own reflection in the bathroom mirror, the pain in her head roared loud like someone had turned the volume knob on a stereo as far as it would go right inside her head, causing it to throb and vibrate against her skull. Despite her experience with pain, especially headaches, she couldnt help but sink to the floor, screaming in pain till her voice was hoarse. The voices, be it the one that she was used to, the one that whispered into her ear the things she wanted to know, and others, newer ones.
With desperation, she crawled forward, feeling how the harsh ground scraped her hands and knees, but she didn't care. She had something for the pain, she just needed to reach it. She lunged forward, but only managed to rip the handle off the amature. Throwing it aside with far more might than she thought she could do, she slowly pulled herself up to the mirror, gasping at the vanished lines, and gazing at what had become of them. Glowing a mixture of red and blue, it appeared to be an heavily stylized ouroborus, it being the closest comparison she could come up with on the fly, which contained a dot and a crescent.
The pain ceased to be, her eyes widened as she took in the view in the mirror.
{Hi! Are you okay? I am so sorry!}
{Hello there~, Enjoyed it~?}
With a sigh, Taylor eyed her literal mirror image. This was the first party she was going to attend since over a year. And even before that, it was less of a party and more just coming together with friends, which probably does count as a party.
She was nervous, sue her.
{Look, it will be fine. You were invited because you were wanted there. Just be yourself.}
{As much as I dislike agreeing with the fool, she is indeed correct. Besides, isnt part of your whole character that you… as the kids today say, dont give a fuck ?}
{Yes… but I am still nervous!}
{Look, it is like jumping into the cold water. Sometimes, you just gotta do it.}
{Not sure if that helps.}
{If you arent comfortable with it, you can just quickly say hello, maybe take her up to see the city from the sky, and then say that you have to go back to heroing or something. Literally nothing can hold you there.}
With a sigh, Taylor departed, quickly feeling a bit lighter once she got momentum going and was once more jumping and climbing through the city.
{By the way, was there a reason you were so quiet at breakfast ?}
{Family time.}
{Eh ?}
{ I dont recall much from my youth before Babylon, but my mother taught me to always respect the family of the people you respect. Doesnt mean I have to like them, I dont like your father or Siegfried, but I can respect that you two like your fathers to some degree, and that it would be rather rude for me to just go ahead and be a brat about it. It is beneath me.}
{Pretty much. But family is the friends we make along the way!}
{...I hate you, you white haired, cheesy parrot!}
Snickering at the insult, Taylor soon arrived at the location, landing on the roof of a nearby house.
{Hmm, how should I go about this. Be casual or put a show on ? I am not sure…}
{I do say casual. Just relax and have fun with them.}
{My opinion would be towards a bit of a show. Not to please them, naturally, but to show your own skill and all that.}
]Casual
]With Style
After a brief moment of consideration that felt like months however, Taylor made her call.
{I mean, it is not like I want the attention. Besides, I am here as a favor to her, not the other ones. It may be inescapable that they want something from me, but I should at least congratulate her first before being swamped. Besides, I am sure we will get enough chances to show off.}
She commented as she made her way to the fence, having jumped from the roof and landed a few meters away, she moved over casually. No big movement, no fast ones either. Just a normal walk.
(Taylor tries to be casual and covert.. roll d20… 1, Really ? Well, we have a reroll)
( D20 … 7… well, that is a first, I think.)
She got a few looks, but before she could be talked to, she had reached her destination, the old man that had invited her in the first place.
"Hi there!" Her voice carried a note of genuine happiness. After all, that was the man that allowed her to hold her address at basically no cost to herself.
He looked surprised, before smiling slightly. "Hey! Nearly didn't expect you would show. But then again, you are a constant new breath of air." There was a note of bitterness hidden beneath his words, but it wasn't quite strong enough to Taylor to even really consider digging for more info.
People had now noticed her, but were still hesitant in approaching her. Not the best situation, but she supposed she really couldnt expect to just mix herself into the crowd. Still, she had something to do before that bit of hesitation vanished.
Looking around, she leaned over and muttered "Who is the girl of the day ?" She really should have asked that before. The man pointed to one. "Her name is Theresa."
Taylor nearly gasped at the spike of pain. {What is going on ?!}
{Sorry… just… }
{Kianas adoptive aunt carried that name as well. Dont worry about it.}
With a nod, Taylor began her journey towards Theresa, and as they approached, she could feel Kiana lighten up, due to a very specific reason, she suspected.
{SHE IS SO CUTE!~ I WANT TO HUG HER! TAYLOR! HUG HER AND GIVE HER HEADPATS! See if she gets shy about it!}
{What ?! No! I wont just go around hugging the children of strangers! Who does something like that ?}
{...I do…}
{It is really not that weird. Plenty of countries have a custom of greeting by hug, especially in an informal setting.}
{Still will not do it!}
{Fine…}
Soon, green and blue eyes met, and it was almost cinematic to watch them widen with joy, but also hesitance.
Taylor paused, she herself unsure what to do. Just two weeks ago, she wouldnt have dreamt of doing something like this. She couldnt have. But now, here she was. So, she did what had been her motivation for so much in these last days. She decided to say screw it, and just went for it.
"Hi!" She waved, smiling slightly, before coming over. "You are Theresa, right ? I am Abyss Flower, just wanted to pop in to say happy birthday!"
Surprisingly, to her, Theresa stopped and blushed, before smiling "Thank you!"
There was an awkward pause, before Taylor got an idea. Children loved to show off! "So, watcha got ?" She had settled down near the children's table, ignoring the stares some of the older guests shot her.
Theresa proceeded to show off her birthday spoils, but Taylor soon noticed that she wasn't the actual focus of the girl. She showed off, certainly, but her eyes twitched over to another guest.It was a pre-adolescent girl with straight, dark-brown hair, one who had a rather uncomfortable, if not downright pained expression. She was noticeably older, perhaps by two years.
In fact, most kids seemed to be around twelve, instead of ten. Huh.
Apparently, however, she wasn't quite as inconspicuous as she thought herself as Theresa eyed her, before tugging on her sleeve, a small blush on her pale face.
"H-Hey, could I … could I ask you something? Alone?"
She blinked before nodding, leading her off to the side, keeping careful watch that nobody was able to overhear her.
{Ohhh! Teen Drama! I will make popcorn!}
{They are teenies, not teenagers though.}
{That, sadly, only means that it is cuter and less dumb for her. Less projection, I suspect.}
{Well, I suppose everybody can sympathize with being a teenag…} She trailed off.
{Glad you noticed that particular pitfall.}
Theresa looked at her, eyes shining with vulnerability but also a strange determination of sorts, she tried to speak, but it was clear that for all the bravado, she still felt awkward, stuttering about as she tried to formulate her request.
"My friend… I mean, I worry… I like her a lot and she is…"
It became quickly apparent that the girl had entered a spiral where she tried to explain herself, then correct herself out of embarrassment, only to get confused and more embarrassed. Slowly, she became more and more panicked, cheeks gaining more and more colour and eyes more and more tears
A hand landed on her shoulder, causing her to really look at Taylor once more. She wore a benevolent smile, slight and sublime in its sincerity. And she spoke the words that Taylor herself had wished to hear so often.
"Hey, calm down. I am here to help you."
{Feeling especially corny today, dork ?}
{Not calling her a Fool?}
{No. You are my-the fool. She is the dork. Besides, it wasn't dumb, just dork like.}
Ignoring the freeloaders in her head, the line and gesture had the intended effect of calming the anxious girl, allowing Taylor to continue softly. "So, this is about your friend. I think you mean the cute one {She is blushing! Oh my god! SO ADORABLE!}, with straight brown hair ?" Indeed, the girl had now the kind of shy smile that was heart melting, with a faint blush on her cheeks. "Why dont you start with her name, and how you met ? It is often easier to build up to a difficult topic rather than jump into it."
Seeing the girl nod slightly, she listened to the girl.
"We… I… Her name is Dinah, Dinah Alcott. We met when I switched schools. I… I was kind of teased because I skipped levels, but she was willing to talk to me. But not just that, she helped me become more social… It is due to her that I am- was capable of accepting my moms … passing. She… she died due to a brain tumor . A week or two ago… Dinah began to get intense head pains. Sometimes even so strong that she cant do anything but cry… And, and, they just try to keep her quiet, just medicine after medicine.. and, I can not lose her… Just like Mom, she is saying things in a weird way, thinks she sees the future and is always, always so sad…"
The girl stopped, not by choice, but because she had devolved in a wide eyed state of panic, sobbing at the horrors supplied by her mind. Instead of trying her previous line, Taylor followed her instincts, born of which origin she wasnt sure, and pulled Theresa into a hug, patting her on the back, whispering assurances into her ear. She was calm on the inside, but raged on the inside.
{Seriously?! I get not going to hospital because a child has a headache once or twice, but headaches don't just randomly appear out of thin air! What the hell are they thinking ?!}
{Are you really surprised though ? It is what Humanity has always done. Forget the plight of the person for one of some arbitrarily defined group, whose problems are so large that they can do little and say a job well done.}
{Not helping, Sirin! Taylor, calm down. She is 10 years old. She wont have all the information.}
{Well then, I will go get myself educated.}
Looking at Theresa, she smiled sweetly, ignoring the slight shiver she got from the girl. "Would you mind pointing me towards Dinahs chapereon? I will have a talk with them." Theresa looked at her with wide eyes, before pointing towards a person. It was a young man, barely in his twenties, with the classical soldier haircut for his brown hair. To be quite honest, he gave off a general jock vibe.
He was currently occupied with one of the older girls, who looked more bored than anything else. About a year older than Dinah, Taylor imagined. They seemed to talk rather lightly.
Be that as it may be, the target was acquired.
Standing up, and giving Theresa one last pat on her shoulder, she began to move towards her target, emotions boiling deep inside her.
(Roll for intimidation, d20, no bonus since non verbal… 20… fuck you Taylor.)
For most people, it would be difficult to describe how she moved. Some would say with the grace of a great cat moving towards its prey, others that she moved with the might of a charging bull. Most, upon hearing these descriptions, would agree that it was both. The people that noticed her, and where in her paths tried to move as far back as they could. Not out of concern or consideration, but because a deep, primal part of their brain screamed at them to move or be crushed.
Even her target, despite being superior in apparent physiology, instinctively flinched, pressing his back against the fence as she stalked closer, her eyes a starry mixture of gold and green, glowing with an expression of rage. It froze him in place. Then she spoke.
"Hello there~" Despite the playful purr, he didnt relax at all.
Vista was bored and nobody could blame her for it. It wasnt like she disliked Theresa, she really didnt. Girl was smart and cunning, but they werent exactly friends. She was only here because her father was friends with Theresas uncle, and they had apparently agreed to meet up afterwards for a drink. It was more convenient than anything else, really.
She didnt really mind either, she had to admit. Homemade apple juice and as it turns out the rather masterful grill skills of the uncle had been enough to temper her temper, that and the presence of Rory. Her old teammate, even if she had only served with him for a short time, was still a friend, even in a more remote sense than her teammates.
However, that opinion was liable to change if he didnt learn how to shut the hell up.
"Look, all I am saying-"
She snapped slightly, "I know what you are saying. I acknowledge the words you express now for the fourth time. Doesnt change that I do not care."
He narrowed his eyes, before shrugging his shoulders "I get that you want a friend that is like you. But please, do not get too invested in her. With how it currently looks, she wont be around much longer… " He paused, before adding softly. "I just dont want to see you hurt. You know that."
She did, and that was why it hurt. She knew that Triumph really wanted the best for her, unlike so many others, but that best, it hadnt worked in the past.
Truth be told, she hadnt been in the best mindset these last two days, and the talk with the shrink hadnt exactly helped. It had helped her realize several things about her life, but with these realizations came … insecurity. As much as she hated to admit it. Which, as the shrink told her, she shouldn't.
It was kind of nice to try and be Missy instead of Vista, at least right now, if she was honest.
Still, it felt like a blanket had been removed from her eyes, and in the end, she didn't know who she could trust. Not as in, trust with her life. She trusted everyone at the Wards, Protec and PRT with her life in most situations but in… she supposed it was to actually help her. The Wards felt… different. She had looked into the regulations and actually thought about how many guidelines were just plain stifling in how they were formulated. Perhaps it will settle…
Her eyes narrowed as her sense tingled, then she felt it.
The same hazy, weird nexus of folding space, reaching out into thin air.
"Is that … Flower?" She startled Triumph with her comment, but she couldn't care less, because there was indeed the Star of Brockton bay, as some have taken to calling her, some seriously, some mockingly in a good natured way.
"It certainly looks that way. Oh! That must be what Rodric meant with a special guest." Triumph noted with surprise, before cocking his head. "Is… is she trying to be covert?"
Indeed, Missy had to stifle a giggle at how awkward Flower looked, trying to be casual. She remembered her own first time where she was told to visit a party as Vista for PR. The party goers were mostly nice, and she could still recall the warm feeling when she got asked for her first Autograph.
Naturally, because she couldn't have nice things, there were some creeps there as well… One of the reasons why she wanted a damn taser. But no, old enough to be a media cash cow, but not old enough to practice sensible self defense. It is not like she wanted a gun to snipe gangbangers or something.
Fucking assholes.
"Probably. Not the worst I have ever seen, but then again, she is definitely the showing type. She can't be perfect at everything." She snorted lightly, before looking at Triumph. "That reminds me, any info on what Piggy is up to in regards to her? She must be fuming at having lost at what is basically a Cape with PR Yes as a rating."
"Not really. She would have prefered it, naturally, but with the way AF has conducted herself.."
"You mean comparing the PRT to the Stasi ?"
"Surprisingly didn't piss her off. The way she had formulated it really didn't insult her or the troopers. Hate the position, not the person. Others however … Let's just say that the local PR wasn't happy, and some of the other locations didn't took it as well. People are torn. Besides, she is a wild card, and a dangerous one. Heard even New York weighed in on her ratings and they still aren't decided. Prism mentioned that one of the more… patriotic, as she phrased it, members tried to pin her as a social master. Apparently that didn't work out because well…"
"Trying to pin her as an evil Master and use that as an excuse to take her out would be literally what a fascist would do?"
"Yeah…" Trailing off together in silence, Missy sighed before noting that Flower had taken Theresa to the side, before hugging her. She then noticed the change in atmosphere around them as the other Cape stood straight up, before the younger girl pointed towards them.
Ah fuck.
She now recalled the feeling that had caused all the chaos a few days ago.
That of a predator watching her.
The young man seemed to need a second to get into gear, but Taylor wasn't about to let him have that. She wasn't here for pleasant conversation, and she wasn't about to pretend to be.
"Say, you are the caretaker of Dinah Alcott, correct?"
The man managed to get his wits together and offered his hand in greeting. "Rory Christner, I am her chaperone and cousin, yes. Her parents have a function to attend, so I got kinda roped into this one. Not that I mind, she is quite fun to be around." He answered, wearing a surprisingly genuine if nervous smile.
{Damn it. I can't exactly punch him for it then. Time for plan B.}
{You have a plan B?}
{She isn't you, Fool.}
Taking his hand, she gave it a hard squeeze regardless. She was still irritated.
"I see. Pretty similar here, not that I mind. Say, do you know if she has some sort of medical condition?"
He paused, before nodding slightly "I do know that she has a tendency to develop headaches, but there is no reason for it as far as we can determine." He then added with worry. "Does she have them right now ?"
"Not as far as I know but given her expression… I was just approached by Theresa due to… Well, her mother." He nodded in understanding "Could you tell me what has been done to find the source of these issues, so I can maybe help calm her down ?"
"Well, they did most things short of an actual hospital visit. Her father decided that it would be … issueful, if they went to the hospital now. What with the reelection of my father and all that. City politics are just as cutthroat as national ones." He didn't sound all that sympathetic to the decision.
That threw Taylor for a loop, before recalling that the current Mayor was also named Christner.
{Oh my, so we are in high society then ?~ I mean, it fits, because really, what is the difference between a children's party and a political one? Beyond that one is fun, the other just sad.}The mocking undertone was not to be missed.
{Bah, politics. One of the few things I agree with Sirin over.}
She twitched slightly in agreement, before looking her opponent into his eyes. "Yeah, I am not buying that. I get that it is an inconvenience, but dont you think that it is kind of… too far when the girl suffers from hallucinations ?"
"Wait, what?!" He went from an awkward conversational tone to one of genuine alarm.
Taylor was surprised as well, and felt her anger evaporate. "It is… what Theresa told me? That Dinah is speaking weirdly, and that she thinks she sees the future." She grounded out.
"She… hasnt told her parents anything about that, as far as I am aware. I will bring it up to them. This is… this opens up options I rather don't consider." He gave her a nod, one that managed to convey how serious he felt about it. "I promise, I will take care of it."
With that, he shot one last look at his previous partner in conversation, before marching off, escorting Dinah to his vehicle. Apparently he was a man of action.
{Well, I didn't expect that to work so smoothly… I expected a lot more drama, maybe a fight…}
{What, do you think we live in some kind of soap opera world? As much as I loathe the worship of the false rational which has developed, it is based on a useful social trait. As usual, humanity corrupted it, but sometimes you will find embers yet to be quenched. People are capable of intelligent thought, although they are rare..}
{I guess so…}
{Hey, cheer up! This is a party, let's have some fun!}
Over the next hour, that was exactly what she did. To be quite honest, It felt nice to just let go.
To be entirely truthful, she was more game leader and caretaker than actual participant, but she didnt mind. They kids were carried away by her infectious energy, so that even the older kids enjoyed the more simple games, be it button, button, or similar.
The only time she really got to participate was when she was the target in a rather fun game of tag. It wasnt quite a tag, as the children had to claim an improvised flag bound to her thigh.
Kiana laughed that it was excellent Evasion training, while Taylor tried desperately to keep track of every child.
There were two standouts however, for different reasons.
Theresa proved that she was indeed a smart cookie, because as soon as it became apparent that no singular child or teenager would be able to snatch the token from the heroine, she began to coordinate them. Well, most of them. They applied some pressure on her, mostly because they were small and fast, often hiding before trying to snatch it.
That being said, some of the older teenagers definitely fell for the sunken cost fallacy of wanting to beat her on her own, and the only that came even close was the one Dinahs handler spoke to, who had to be the fittest midget Taylor had encountered so far.
{Kick her stupid legs in, KID! DO IT!}
{Why are you cheering her on ?! And why do you want her to kick me?!}
{Dont you know?}
{Know what ?!}
{Dont you dare!}
{Sirin is a midget! She just makes herself appear larger in the mindscape!}
{Go to hell!}
{But I am an Angel!}
{... I hate you so, so much!}
{Whatever you say, Midget~!}
Missy, as she learned was she called, was visibly exhausted, but had that glint of determination in her eyes that sent a shudder of anticipation down Taylors spine. She had come in late, but was by far the fittest here, and the one with the best hand eye coordination. She had pressed her quite hard, as hard as a teenager could push her.
Then she felt how the token was taken. Theresa had hidden underneath the table. She snorted.
Children.
Taylor looked around as she sat down on the grass, having decided to give the children the chance at asking some of their questions, or how one of them put it, to gain prime info for PHO. She also noticed that some of them had borrowed the cameras of their parents.
"Alright. I will pick one out, and then we go from there. We have enough time to answer all your questions."
Seeing the collective nodding, she pointed to some random kid she never caught the name of.
"Why do you call yourself Abyss Flower? Flowers can't grow in the dark!"
Considering briefly how to word her question,and listening to the input of her sisters, Taylor began with hesitation, trying to make it not sound too cliché.
"Well, to be fair. There are flowers that can grow in the dark, with minimal light. There is even one called the plant of eternal flame. It is quite nice to look at actually, and I identify with it somewhat. It even tells you when to go to sleep because its leaves close up in the evening. That is a plant that knows how to relax! That being said, I chose that name because that's what I wanted to be. The world can be dark and scary, but to know that a flower can survive, thrive in it despite it all.. it might give people hope."
Seeing the considering look, she picked the next one, who blushed a bit. Cute.
"W-well, I was going to ask why you are a Hero, but.." It was clear that he was rather embarrassed by it, so Taylor shot him a smile.
"There are no stupid question… is not entirely correct, but, I do think any question asked with sincerity does not deserve mockery. So, shoot it!"
He sighed, before asking a quiet question. "Can I become a hero ?"
"Yes." Taylor herself was surprised at her near instantaneous answer, nearly snapping it out even, before adding to it. "Maybe in a different way than say… Vista, or me, or Panacea, but anybody can become a hero. I can not tell you how, or why, but I do believe that everybody has something that gives them a feeling of deep fulfillment, which they ought to pursue, and which in turn encourages others to do the same. Anybody can, with enough time and will, become an inspiration for others. And be it just in the way they live a good life."
Keeping eye contact, the boy nodded with a smile, before a girl was up next. So far, so good. They were typical, cute children with a healthy amount of interest in the more important things in life..
"Is Rune your girlfriend ?"
She fucking hated children.
{Help!}
She heard a snort.
{Swim or sink, dork. I am not about to help you, and Kiana is a shameless pervert so dont expect any graceful answers out of her.}
Ah, the consequences of her own actions.
If she denies it, Rune may take it the wrong way, but if she admits to it, she may get problems…but the question wasn't if she was interested in Rune, but if they were in a relationship! Loopholes for the win!
{How awe inspiring. It must be the high point of your day to have found a flaw in a child's question.}
Ignoring the salty midget in her head, Taylor shook her head.
"No, she isn't. It is mostly harmless flirting from my side."
Did that kid just mutter something about fanfic?! With a slight sigh, she pointed to the next one, this time a boy.
"Where did you get your guns?!"
Ah, a sensible question! Thank the Will.
"Made them myself. Well, technically, a friend came up with the design for me, I simply use my power to recreate them as needed."
"Wait, so you can create them ex… nil…"
"Ex nihilo? No. Not really. Ex nihilo means that even the energy that makes up the object is created by me, but I simply transform existing energy. Besides that, my creations have a very limited durability if I don't keep an eye on them."
"Can I hold one ?"
Taylor paused, before shooting a look towards the parents. "While I can ensure safety, it is up to them." before noting with a sardonic smile "I know my mother wouldn't have been a fan."
Seeing the parents huddle together to discuss it, she pointed to another kid."Let's give them some time."
"What is your favourite Pizza topping? Also, Dr.Pepper or Coca Cola?"
{Sausages, Parmesan cheese and egg,sometimes with bacon.}
{Caramelized onions, apples and goat cheese.}
{…Really ?}
{ … Я окружена имбецилами!}
{No comment on Dr Pepper versus Coca Cola?}
{Sis, none of us are American enough to care.}
{Is that an actual debate people are having ?}
{...Yes ?}
{I am not even surprised. Although, that is not the vile kind of stupidity, it is the disappointing kind. How you can ever find hope for this collective waste of biomass, I shall never grasp.}
Smirking in slight amusement, Taylor gave her own answer.
"Crispy crust, caramelized onions, anchovies and salty olives. And I would say… drink water, or apple juice. Or Coffee, although I am more of a tea person when I can take the time to enjoy it. If I had to choose however, probably Dr. Pepper."
This got her various looks of disgust, betrayal and one or two of intrigue.
"If you had a choice, who would you kiss first, Rune, Glory Girl, or Panacea?"
The image of a brightly blushing Abyss Flower would now be easily accessible for anyone.
"I…I plead the fifth…" She paused as she saw the disappointed look, before adding with."However, I wouldn't be opposed to any of them. I am not going to choose between three terrifying gals."
"What about the Triumvirate ? Who do you think is the best ? And who would you go on a date with ?"
Seriously, were all children so interested in shipping ?
"Mmm. I used to think Alexandria is the best, but if I am being honest right now, I couldnt make a call. Just like I dont believe that you should compare bad situations to each other, in terms of how awful they are, as it devalues especially that. Same applies to cool stuff. If you say one thing is cooler than the other, you kinda are implying that the other bit is less cool. As for the date… Probably Legend. Not because I am interested, but it would probably be the most pleasant experience. Not over the Moon on it either, just really kind of an age gap between us."
Seeing that the parents had apparently come to a verdict on the whole gun issue, Taylor decided that it was time for this to come to an end.
"One question, after that we hear how your parents decided, and then we are going to enjoy some BBQ, sounds good ?"
It was clear by the disappointed looks that they wished for more, but they were also hungry, so nobody complained.
Finally, the birthday child herself put her hand up.
"Yes?"
She was surprised by how serious Theresa looked. Knowing that she was quite serious and observant, she prepared herself for a more serious question unrelated to her love life.
"Do you come from the moon?"
What.
{You know… technically, I was reborn on the moon. Meaning I could claim to be lunarian in origin. Since you two are, technically speaking, my reincarnations, this could also apply to you.}
{Wait… are we Sailor Moon ?}
{Who ?}
{Reserve an evening for binging.}
{Look, I am not going to claim I am from the moon… But I will say that I was on the moon.}
She wouldnt lie.. but she wouldnt be totally honest either.
"Well…I do have wandered upon the lunarian surface, and you could say that I do feel at home there. Indeed, I have observed this planet from a view few humans can imagine, far less match."
Hook, line and sinker. Everyone seemed to want to ask another question.
"But alas, that was your last question. Now, we eat."
Ah, she so, so could see the appeal of being smug.
It was once said:
"But all good things come to an end, often a sad angry miserable end. The cause for such an end can usually be whittled down to one of three things: money, sickness, love lost."
In this case, Taylor was more than comfortable to bet on the first of the three.
She had been showing her gun to some of the older parents, some of them being ex military, along with the Uncle. Just about to finish the safety check, doing it slowly so people could actually see the mechanics of the weapon, she felt that something was off.
(Instinct roll, d20, … 17, Impressive success, 2 to next Roll)
Her eyes narrowed, and if she had body hair in this form, she was sure that it would be standing up. Her eyes were drawn to a particular section of the fence, and her ears picked up an increasing noise, standing out because unlike the sounds of the street, it didn't ebbed and flowed, but steadily increasing in volume.
Her eyes widened in panic, in fear, but most of all in rage as she saw what looked like a truck that got stuck in it's edgy teenage phase just over the rim of the fence, with two figures on the back, driving backwards towards the fence.
Crash*
The wooden fence never stood a chance, splintering as the truck drove through it.
(Reaction roll, d202… 18(162), Impressive Success, Free Action, 2 to next roll)
(Taylor uses Grasp, targets Leet and Uber.)
(Grasp roll, d202…22(202), Unbelievable Success, Combat prevented, 2 to next roll)
(Intimidation roll, d2023… 25(2023), Unbelievable Success,)
She wasnt going to accept this. She had just a good fucking time, and now some schmuck with a shitty gimmick would ruin it. Not going to happen. Focusing on the anger, the rage inside her, the accumulated annoyance and a whole lot of unprocessed trauma, she gained a strange sort of focus through it, vicious but precise in its actions and most important of it all, deceptively calm. A calm that turned into amusement as she realized just who dared to step up to her.
Taylor could finally understand just how Sirin felt at times.
No gestures, no colorful speeches, she wasnt in the mood for that kind of play. Instead, she simply gazed upon the duo of Uber and Leet, and did as she did for platforms and grasp, just as they jumped to shout whatever braindead slogan or speech they had prepared and the shouting of panic began as everyone worked through the surprise.
It stopped. Leet and Uber were in the air, but they didnt descend or ascend, just hung in the air mid-motion, unable to gesture, unable to speak with any kind of clarity. But their eyes moved, managing to focus their panic gaze onto the Cape that did this to them.
Taylor stood up from her chair, gun still in hand, before beginning her approach. A sway in her hips, a hum in the back of her throat, but one whimsical in nature, the kind you would usually hear from someone cheerfully skipping along.
She did not skip cheerfully, she stalked forward gleefully, like a cat which caught its prey. Her eyes, two still pools of glowing green with some gold mixed into it, outlandish pupils only focused on them, but nevertheless able to speak of the things she wanted to do to them.
In her hands, her weapon, she goes through the motions of preparing it. Each step, she began to move faster, yet not really. She didnt begin to run, her movement didnt change, only the tempo increased in a way impossible to understand, as if time moved faster and faster,in combination with their heart beat, eyes beginning to flatter in panic and the loss of air only made it worse for the duo.
She blinked onto their truck, directly before them, and only then, the grasp vanished, letting them fall before her, onto their knees, coughing and panting. Struggling to get up, there was a loud snap, as the slide of the gun racketed forward, chambering a bullet. They froze, only to hear a drawl "How about we chat? I am always happy to meet new friends!" There was a purr under her tone, one that just underscored the implied threat.
Leet was not a good person, he knew that. He usually prided himself on not caring that he was.
Right now, he regretted not being a better person, as a better person wouldnt be in this situation.
Before either Uber or he could recover and do anything, they were grabbed by their throats, their make up ruined by the tears released while they got the shit chocked out of them by the crazy bitch that was their target.
He briefly heard her shout something like "Dont call the PRT! I will take care of it." His eyes flattered as he tried to catch his breath, his lung burning and his head pounding. Before he could, he felt a brief moment of lightness before he impacted the street outside of the garden, rolling and sliding forward by the force of the throw, definitely destroying the KISS costume they had made for this.
A second impact told him that his friend suffered the same fate.
"So~!" Came the cheerful voice of Abyss Flower, behaving as if she didnt just crush them without even blinking an eye…. in fact, her eyes were unblinking, which added to just how creepy she was right now.
"Could I persuade you to give me the name of the person who set you up for this ?"
Wait, how did she know that they were hired?! Regardless, Leet knew better to give up the name of the one who hired them. Coil was … dangerous. The kind of danger that settles in your bones, far more so than say the Empire or the ABB.
Apparently she was done with them as chew toys, because she actually waited for them to catch their breath.
He winced, and quickly exchanged a look with his partner, before shaking his head to her with a grin.
"Sorry, hotstuff, aint gonna happen. And we are being recorded, so dont try anything!" He most definitely didnt squak that last part in response to the slightly narrowed eyes of the woman before him. He didn't know where the camera was.
Then she smirked. "Thank you for confirming my suspicion that you were hired. Now, could you two most kindly tell me what you were hired for ? Pretty please ?" A shudder went down their back. This felt wrong. They were used to not being able to read the expression of their opponents, but right now, they could, but it spoke of the same lack of care as Coil liked to present.
Uber, the brave man that he was, spoke up. "Look, lady, we werent even supposed to-"
A shrill sound, loud enough to be felt in their eardrums, rang through the air. Seeing that she had their attention, she lowered her hand from the whistle position back onto her hip.
"See, I had quite the emotional last few days. Lots of new and old emotional wounds. However, being the kind, forgiving individual I am, I will break it down for you. You attacked a children's birthday party, one that had the child of the fucking Mayor in attendance. So, the PRT will soon roll up and ruin the whole thing more because that is their literal job. I am not happy, Theresa isnt happy, you are not happy, nobody is. To perhaps borrow from your abysmal, obstreperous, unctuous and most of all vacuous insult by comparison you dare to call vocabulary." She coughed before speaking in a very lazy tone that screamed stupidity.
"My dudes, My guys, You fucked up, you absolute fools!"
Coughing again, her voice returned to normal before continuing. "So, you can either help me fix this bullshit, starting with what needs to happen for you two imbeciles to not get … whatever your criminal employer may or may not do, or and this I swear, " Suddenly there was a crunch behind them before the remains of their camera rolled in front of them, just as she appeared in front of them, whispering into their ears" I will get as much mileage out of you two absolute failures of the mental functionaality I possibly can." She had a smile on her lips, and she hadn't blinked once, her hands however twitched.
Once more, his partner spoke up. "Wait, wait, wait!" Seeing these searing orbs, which had more gold in them than before, focus on his partner for a moment, Leet couldn't help but release a sigh of relief.
"Yes~?"
"You want to help us ?" Yeah, he was confused about that too. Usually they were just beaten up before fleeing.
"It is what I am known to do, even though, in this case, it mostly does help myself. Since I really dont want to talk to an officer of the law right now, Incidentally, this means playing the mediator for this whole issue. Sooo…. "
They looked at each other, before shrugging slightly. This was a better deal than they would usually get, and it wasnt like telling her what they were supposed to do was an actual issue.
Once more, Taylor found herself in a standoff. This time, they were in a three way standoff between the elected representative of the parents, Uncle, who stared daggers at the duo of Leet and Uber on the other side, who didnt look impressed by the glare.
Abyss Flower stood in between them, her smile vanished, and her eyes verdant once more. They had spent the last twenty minutes discussing how they could resolve the issue presented.
"So, this is what we agreed to. Uber stays here as insurance for me, but also to cover your asses as having kept me occupied. This comes in the form of me performing songs, using your sound set up that you wanted to use to make a … guitar hero themed show. No idea what that is, and I do not care."
"Problem is, we dont exactly have stuff we need to jam every type of song."
{I can cover that.}
Not doubting her sister for a second, Taylor repeated her words, causing a muttering of "Bullshit" from the gamer duo.
"While we are doing that, Leet is driven to a location in which he can access your hideout, without being observed by his escorte, naturally, and grabs a gift, a nice one, a console or something, so we can cover your asses as this being a very dumb birthday surprise. Once the Party is over, I will fix the fence. All in agreement ?"
It was Leet who decided to open his damn mouth.
"What? Not afraid I harm the old timer ? I-"
(Uncle rolls for a punch, d20… 20…. Cease.)
There was a crack and Leet was on the ground, staring unblinkingly into the air as blood tickled from his nose.
The Uncle, on the other hand, simply took his keys and noted with an even voice "I will be driving."
{That was a good one! Excellent form.}
Snorting, she decided to add a bit, just to ensure compliance. "Leet, to be absolutely clear, you try anything…" For a brief moment, she let her eyes flash golden, "Do not."
He swallowed.
Soon, the van of the family drove off, and Uber looked far more insecure. She was briefly tempted to tease him about it, but it felt in poor taste.
Nodding her head, she moved towards the truck, looking far more secure than she actually was.
{Kiana, cant you take care of this ?}
{No. It is fun! Dont worry about it! I will help you out.}
{But-}
{No buts. Please, Taylor, trust in me on this.}
{F-fine.}
Stepping up like this… it was worse than the speech. There she was fueled by rage, but here…
Waving to gather the attention of those present, she began to speak. "So! Thanks to my amazing negotiation skills, we managed to ensure that the party can carry on! With… "
Taylor let Kiana take control, allowing her to channel the honkai in a specific way. What looked like a mix board appeared in front of them, a construct made out of Honkai, and only in existence because Kiana actively focused on keeping it that way.
"Music!" Using the cheering of the kids as a cover, the three in one package decided to have a quick internal chat.
{You are up first, Sirin. What song do you want to sing ?}
{What are you talking about, Fool ? I am not going to sing.}
{... Please, just indulge me this once.}
Taylor was surprised, because Kianas mental voice was almost begging, raw in emotion.
{... Fine. This song then. And what do you want me to do ? I never learned to sing in a way that wouldn't be harmful to their ears.}
{Just… try to project as much of your emotions as possible, I will take care of the rest.}
Nodding to the crowd that had died down, seeing some even recording her, Taylor spoke up once more. "As a personal preference, I will sing one in Russian, one in German and the final one in English." Her voice was gentle, having placed emphasis on the preference part. Seeing the general interest, she sighed, Sirin more in control of her mouth, before beginning.
(Sirin rolls to Perform! D201… 18(17), Impressive Success, 2 to the Reputation dice pool. Apparently, Sirin is a siren.)
Song : Hated by Life Itself
Many were surprised that it wasnt some spunky, explosive song screaming with energy, but a soft piano that started playing at first. Yet, perhaps it was the way she carried herself, how, over the entirety of the party so far, she went from awkward, to furious, to happy and friendly, to angry, never hiding anything in the eyes of but the most observant ones, or something else beyond their perception, something appealing not to their minds, but their soul, their intuition.
No words were yet spoken, and many of the younger audience hadnt the eye to discern the subtle changes, but for the older ones, the hopeful heroine changed from her usual self, to something odd, something perhaps not quite dark, but dimmer, not from grief, not from rage, not from extremes, but defeat, defeat through mundanity, through the gears of time and society, only not broken yet, standing straight with some sort of cynical pride, not denying the defeat, but keeping hold on that pride regardless, like a princess of a dead kingdom holding her head high, swaying slightly in the dust of the day.
Then, as soft drums set in, not disturbing the haunting, yet perky, melody, she opened her mouth, and sang, sang in a voice silken, brittle but strong, much like her expression, as if the progression of day to night was given voice.
«Зря не говори: «умереть хочу».
«Рук не опускай, вопреки всему».
Смешно, что все поют об этом песни,
Но не знают, почему.
Не особенно боимся умереть подчас,
Только смерть другого сильно беспокоит нас.
Эгоизмом проникнуты призывы жить:
Страдать не любим мы.
A quick gaze into the audience would permit one to find that there were three groups of listeners, each reacting to softly spoken lyrics in their own way.
Few were those that understood the words sung, a few of the more analytical minded adults perhaps missing the point as they tried to figure out the words, but those few, those very few, that truly spoke the tongue in kind shifted uncomfortably, seeing the ugly, indifferent truth invoked before them, but also sympathy and understanding for the singer.
The second group, outnumbering the others, were those who didnt follow the words spoken, but the tone and expression. Many were able to achieve an understanding just from this, just these minor details, but by empathy, they understood. The brief look of anger, irritation, frustration, only to be once more quenched by exhaustion, they understood because they had worn that expression, be they children being told that they needed to do more or adults being told that they could not do more, never why or how.
Lastly were those who were lulled into the exotic sounds of the song itself, missing the thoughts expressed, but blissfully swaying in tone to the music, enraptured between the peace of mind and melancholy of the song.
Soon, a guitar joined the tones of music, providing a teasing rise in intensity only for it to join the others in their moderate pace.
Смертью незнакомца будем вряд ли встревожены,
Модно ненавидеть, словно будем лишь так слышны...
Но пойдём навстречу и помиримся всё же мы -
The tone of the voice changed briefly, expressing a bit more life, a bit more energy for a second…
Как прекрасен этот миг!
Only to collapse back into the lull of before.
Кто-то по ту сторону экрана умирает,
Кто-то о своей потере песню сочиняет,
Indeed, the tone became more brittle, higher. Those few who observed the singer closer could see the expression of someone near breaking, rubbed raw from constant pressure, from suffering, amber eyes shedding water.
И мальчишка, видя это, вдруг решает
Нож занести и разбежаться…
There was a short pause, one where the sounds simply filled through the area, raising expectations for it to resume in a higher intensity than before, relying on patterns ingrained by their modern lives, yet, before the sounds could end, it resumed with the same tone, sending a shudder down their backs at how odd it felt, not wrong, but odd, as if nothing could shake the pace of the song but for a brief moment…
Можете ли вы представить, как нас ненавидит жизнь?
Идеалам или эго каждый рад служить.
Но радиоволнам пока не сгубить души,
Транслируя песни об убийстве.
Можете ли вы представить, как нас ненавидит жизнь?
Слишком смело с ней планируем расстаться мы,
Не задумываясь, сразу же хотим решить.
Можете ли вы представить, как нас ненавидит жизнь?
Yet, what had followed was different, difficult in the sublime ways it was, it was louder. As if frustration was finally ready to burst through the walls and foundation of lyrics, only to trail off, becoming quieter, despair filled. It was difficult to grasp, but a few were capable of recognising what it was.
An almost hysterical lament, speaking horrid truths and posing questions which will only drive the one to ask deeper into the abyss, only to have them never answered, the tone simply continuing on its way, steady but more subdued now.
One could almost imagine how the heroine swallowed her pain, taking a pause to build up once more her fortitude,
Если денег нет, предпочитаю я
Целый день под одеялом лежать и дремать.
Смысла жизни в этом увидеть нельзя -
Дышишь только, чувствуя ничтожеством себя.
Скажешь: «Одиноко», и что с того?
Ведь одно простое слово вряд ли выразит боль.
Это лишь глупое упорство, но
Сегодня я в кровати останусь вновь.
Мы подростками были вчера,
И во взрослых должны превратиться с утра.
Медленно стареем, увядаем, и осыпемся
Листьями осенними, безвестно, без следа…
Вот бы получили мы бессмертные тела,
Жили бы вечно, не тревожась никогда...
Нечто подобное видим в своих мечтах.
The same, sad tone, yet, captivating nonetheless. It did not become repetitive, it did not feel the same, but they knew it was. It went against their ingrained instincts, their inner voices shouting for it to change, to become more or less, but no longer stay the same, why would it not change ? Why would the singer permit it to continue in this way ? It changed momentarily, but never fundamentally, just an eternal cycle of grief and exhaustion, codified in a series of notes just teasing what could be. Yet once more, the tone picked up in speed, slightly more intense, with more sounds of a guitar in the background, yet, never taking the front.
Смерти своей не боимся особенно,
Только постоянно о других беспокоимся.
В этом парадоксе видят многие ошибку,
Которой допускать нельзя.
«Прав ты, если правильные делаешь выводы»
«Если не желаешь умирать, то тогда живи»
Даже если слишком больно, даже если сломлен ты,
Смейся, будто всё в порядке!
People should have expected the change, yet, everyone was lulled into the rytmen , the singer's own hunched over form swaying slightly, off in her own memories, just as the other, older, listeners were, nostalgia worming its way into their heart, while the younger ones entered a state of contemplation…
Only to be ripped out of it by what sounded akin to the pained scream of wounded animal, not physical pain, but a scream of despair, Flower throwing her head up and back, eyes no longer bound to the present. It was no scream of will, but a dying swan reaching towards the sky, before falling to earth, her voice growing fainter with it.
Можете ли вы представить, как нас ненавидит жизнь?
О счастье не имея представления,
Просто ненавидим всё, что с нами происходит,
И к прошлому относимся с презрением.
Можете ли вы представить, как нас ненавидит жизнь?
Сочинять свои последние слова бежим,
Не зная, что значит говорить «прощай».
Можете ли вы представить, как нас ненавидит жизнь?
Following that, there was a moment without song, but the tones continued, almost as if the song was ending. Those observing the singer however, be it through her performance or due to other causes knew that it was seemingly used for the heroine to collect herself, her amber eyes no longer harboring the far away look of despair, but looking at them with an intensity that seemed almost inhumane, frustration giving them a glow at the music, although both hope and despair where not yet vanquished from the tone of the song.
Счастье быть,
Уходить,
Полюбить
И дружить -
Пустые обёртки и муляжи,
Которые за деньги покупать должны.
Then the instruments hit, the notes of the song becoming far more intense, energy almost pulsing through it. Although few still understood the words, many understood the meaning, the songstress head held high, her pride, almost crushed, having resurfaced, but also a sense of inner peace with what and who she was.
Может, завтрашний день мы не увидим,
Будущего нет, и всё закончится ничем.
Рассветы и ночи, и вёсны, и зимы
От чьей-то тихой смерти не изменятся совсем.
Не нужны мне надежды, мечты и прочий хлам -
Когда ты тут, со мной, чего ещё могу желать?
Ах да... об этом
Спеть на самом деле собиралась я.
Ненавистью всем нам отвечает жизнь.
В конце концов всегда уходим мы.
Не сбежишь ты, не сбегу я -
Листья опадают и в компост превращаются.
Но, пока конец не наступил, будем честно жить.
Искренне друг друга поддерживая, честно жить.
Убивая, страдая, смеясь и борясь,
Живи, живи, живи, живи...
Время жить!
With that, the song ended, the tones trailing off. Abyss Flower stood up, before giving a bow, almost like she had been at a high class performance, which, given how people came only now out of the mesmerized state, was perhaps not entirely inaccurate. She spoke, voice unusually demure, respectful to the performance. Her blue eyes were soft, almost speaking of the empathy she possessed, but also a degree of shame.
"We shall continue shortly, with a bit more cheerful song. I… I need to catch my breath."
AN
This is half of the second part of "Mad Science and Mad Parties".The total word count for it has exploded, likely reaching 20k, so I figured that I may as well break it up.
Welcome to the Parahumans Online Message Boards
You are currently logged in, PrinzessinDerFreundschaft
You are viewing:
• Threads you have replied to
• AND Threads that have new replies
• OR private message conversations with new replies
• Thread OP is displayed
• Ten posts per page
• Last ten messages in private message history
• Threads and private messages are ordered by user custom preference.
Topic: Abyss Flower appears at local Party!
In: Boards USA Connecticut Brockton Bay Capes
PrinzessinDerFreundschaft (Original Poster)
Posted on January 31, 2011:
GUYSGUYSGUYS!
There is a new appearance of our new radiant light going on! Apparently she had been invited to the Ashtyn residence, since the scion of the family was celebrating her day of birth!
First hand accounts describe her entry into the premise as humble, not trying to draw attention to her. Overall, she was very kind, playing with the attendees of the party, and even answering some questions! (Which she noted give them an advantage over us! Mean!)
However, turns out something was amiss, as our resident Über losers decided to crash the party, as seen here.
Link.
After having been quickly dismantled by the heroine. (She might have cracked the record of fastest win right there!), there was some talk between them we dont get footage of, but apparently they were hired by someone ? This is hearsay to note!
After this, they apparently came to an agreement, the uncle of the birthday child drove off with Loser L, and Loser U stayed there, while AF decided to get the party back on track, somewhat, as she decided to *sing*
Link.
And that was only the first song! Stay tuned for more!
(Showing Page 1 of 1)
Custodian_F3nn3L (Struggling Galactic Overlord)
Replied on January 31, 2011:
... As someone who doesn't understand a lick of Russian, can anyone translate this? It sounds great though, if somber and sad and melancholic and...
Yeah, I can't describe this fully. Halp.
AceofMidnightsPast
Replied on January 31, 2011:
You guys know how AF said that she's doing all of this out of spite, well this song just reinforced that. Look at her, I have no idea how she can shift her temperament that quickly but this is the look a person who is far to stubborn to die even if the world say fuck you
On another note my Russian is a bit iffy so I don't understand the whole song , but if you are reading this @TheRealAbyssFlower I hope you are in a better headspace than when you wrote this and continue bringing joy to this fucked up city. Not all capes are willing to go out of their way to make a little girl happy
Qro
Replied on January 31, 2011:
That's... an unusual choice for a song. It's actually quite a bit darker than people think. And judging by the emotions in her voice, I'd guess AF has gone through some horrible times. Hopefully she's doing better now. We're here for you!
Aside from that, wonderful vocal and there doesn't seem to be any accent. @TheRealAbyssFlower have you been studying languages and singing before or was it improved by powers?
Soul_Wave
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Is abyss flower alright mentally because she seems to switch on a dime?
HK70
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Depends. Take on consideration that she IS A Parahuman... Even if isn't openly stated or acknowledged, is known to those in the Parahuman related community that NO Parahuman is fully OK, SPECIALLY recently Triggered Parahumans...
Given the recent declarations of Abyss Flower, many would consider her speeches and public acts, her personal way to rage against the inherent injustice of aspects of the world that drove her into Triggering... Unlike other Parahumans, she won't keep these wounds silently, but she will scream against them, letting others know what they are NOT alone in their suffering..
Taylor awoke amidst a storm unlike she has ever seen before, one that seemed to have torn reality apart, brief images of a snow filled land and lunarian surfaces flickering past as the student home was torn to shreds, memories of the past linked by threads of light.
She knew that she was in the mental realm between her core and the Will, but that did not make it less frightful to see walls being torn apart into atoms, only to be forged by the sheer pressure of the emotions filling the space into something approaching a wall, if turned horrifically wrong.Twisted. Unreal.
She had seen Sirin in action before, see her destroy entire cities, ascend to peaks barely ever reached by someone else, but she had never felt the rage, the hatred directed against her, or even just in her general direction. She had lived through that rage, she understood it, but only ever felt it through the eyes of Kiana, someone much braver than her.
She felt small, an ant in the eye of the storm. Still, she pressed on. Kiana had asked her to look after Sirin, the other voice having quietly vanished at the end of her song and refusing to speak with them, although both could feel the raw emotions radiating from their older sister, coiling like a serpent made of rage and hate.
"What do you want ?" The voice that expressed the question sent her to the knees, the weight of time itself pressing down her.
"I- I- Kiana sent me! To check up on you ?!" She had difficulty breathing,her voice wavering.
"I am fine. Go." She so wished she could, but hearing the strained voice of her adopted Sister, she couldnt do it. She had seen too many times how a casual fine was accepted when it was nothing but a lie.
"No." She strained, forcing herself up. "You are not."
The pressure vanished, and instead was replaced with a snicker. "How… amusing , younger sister of mine. Pray, do tell me, do you really want to tell me. ME!" The shout was akin to a physical blow, sending her to her knees. "That you know me better than I myself do ?"
Taylor hesitated, before answering. "No. But I do know that something is up. That you are hurt."
"Fair, fair~" Came the almost playful voice out of the storm. "Very well. Yes, I am indeed angry. Angry at being reminded of all the reasons I loathe humanity, no, this just restarted that particular flame. I will calm my hatred once more shortly. Is that all ? Enough prodding ?"
Once more, hesitation. "I…" Before she could answer, Sirin interrupted her.
"It appears to me that you did not have enough. Fine then, Let me ask a question! Do you know yourself ?" The tone of Sirins voice was dangerous, a cat knowing that it pawed at something it shouldnt but it did so anyhow with a smile.
This time, Taylor paused due to surprise."I… Think so ?"
"Do you ? Do you know that you were always gay or bi? Willing to assert yourself in social situations, after having suffered from social isolation for more or less an entire year ? Willing to threaten torture, not a merciful execution but torture, upon fools for nothing more than to annoy you ? Tell me, Taylor, who are you ? Do you think you are still you, or are you just the remnant of the girl that is torn between me and Kiana, nothing whole?~" Her voice was a mix of honest interest and blatant mockery.
Taylor made an answer, but couldnt force it. She knew what she wanted to say, to scream, but she knew that there was still the doubt. How could she be sure, sure enough to stand against her ? There was always doubt, beyond what is natural and healthy. Loss of who she was… was a horrifying thought, yet enticing in a way.
"Thought so. Until you get your own affairs in order, leave mine well enough alone, little owl "
The storm picked up, and Taylor was pushed back.
AceofMidnightsPast
Replied on January 31, 2011:
That just makes her better than 99% of the parahumans, whose first response is to lash out ar public property or even other humans
Custodian_F3nn3L (Struggling Galactic Overlord)
Replied on January 31, 2011:
A lot of parahumans really need some psychiatric help. Triggers don't help at all in their issues, only make them worse. Here's hoping that her message goes through the hard heads of the PRT though.
Keykin
Replied on January 31, 2011:
The sounds seems quite professional. Does she know enough about mixing and acoustics? and things like that? I myself don't know too much about it but even I recognize the quality of the sound
HK70
Replied on January 31, 2011:
she seems to either know quite a bit about mixing & editing and acoustics or she must have the aid of a pro DJ for the songs.
Custodian_F3nn3L (Struggling Galactic Overlord)
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Does anyone see a mixer on the area? I dunno man, I think its a 1 woman operation.
End of Page. 1, 2
(Showing Page 2 of 2)
HK70
Replied on January 31, 2011:
.. Then she seems to have quite a few skills besides her own Parahuman abilities... Unless she got one heck of a grab bag package..
Keykin
Replied on January 31, 2011:
she could be doing both at once she showed telekinesis or something like that earlier with uber and leet right?
HK70
Replied on January 31, 2011:
For one second I couldn't but think that she was going to go plan Sith on the idiot duo... Not that I would blame her... Uber and Leet reached a new low in the level of stupidity with this stunt.. What it's left for those two to try to ruin this time?
Danny Hebert was not a happy man. He hadnt been for a long time, not since his wife died. But recently… it got worse.It got so much worse. Or had it always been bad, and he never noticed?
The lull of silence had given him a strange sense of security, how Taylor and he just seemed to go about their days, do what they needed to do before awaiting the next one. It didn't help, or was good in any way or shape, but it was acceptable, something he could… not handle, but exist with.
Of course, he knew that it wasn't good. Everybody who ever heard of a life guro or most any philosopher concerning themselves with that topic, and Annette had plenty to do with them, often using them, and plays, as examples of the different epochs of the english language, fucking heard of that concept.
She had been a force of change. Always seeking to be more, and to give more… Once she died, it was as if energy itself had vanished from his vocabulary. He just felt so, so damn tired. Change took energy.
But… that had been an illusion, a wish. Things had changed, degraded and he had been so fucking blind to it.
Guilt was an horrid, ugly thing.
Then the locker happened, and he had been woken up from his self imposed monotonous state of apathy. Hearing Taylor on the phone, in what sounded like a state of near death, it had haunted his dreams for these last few weeks.Still does. But, he tried to be positive about it, it had at least served to kick his ass into gear.
He snorted as he recalled the pathetic attempt the school made to trick him into settling. He had been furious enough to tell him to fuck off before he would lose his temper.
Sighing, he recalled the brief time he believed things would get better between him and his daughter, and she even told him everything! He was proud of how she was handling the whole situation, although he was looking for a good, trustworthy therapist. Just to have the offer there.
Then… yesterday happened. He wasnt sure how he could handle it. Not that she was a cape. Not even the voices in her head, that Kiana girl seemed nice enough and he heard of some capes that had that kind of stuff going on, not just the Butcher.
It was what she did, what she said as Abyss Flower, that haunted him more than anything else, but also made him more proud. That she had… that she knew the desire to die, that he hadnt seen it…
"Danny!"
He was pulled out of misery induced contemplations as Kurt shouted for him, sitting at a computer. Wandering over, nipping at his water, he gave an acknowledging hum.
"Apparently Abyss Flower made a new appearance! Didnt know you could hire capes to be birthday clowns."
Shooting his friend a dirty look at his back, he raised an eyebrow himself. Taylor mentioned something about a party, which is why he decided to stay longer, catch up with some stuff… he was avoiding the house. No point lying to himself about it. Being here at least made the guilt less all consuming.
Reading the post, he snorted, a small smile creeping on his lips at reading about the party his daughter attended, and how she behaved. The small things pleased him more, the small bits of humanity she showed.
That smile however froze once he came to the bit about Leet and Uber. Before Kurt could even react, his hand shot forward, immediately taking control of the mouse and clicking the link.
A video later, and Danny was conflicted. Seeing how self assured his daughter was, how she protected others, and still tried to keep that bit of happiness alive.. it was- It felt good! However, there was also a pit in his stomach. The action of the young woman he saw, they.. they clashed fiercely with his understanding of his daughter.
Seeing the usual calm, if not annoyed by exploitative representatives seeking cheap labor, head honcho agitated by something, some of the others hanging around gave their own commentaries that went ignored by him. Almost hypnotized, he clicked on the next link.
A song filled the room, drawing the attention of all. He couldnt understand what his daughter was saying, he didnt even knew that she could speak russian, although he noted that once more, her eyes were different. Was this… Sirin ? That idea brought a little bit of comfort, knowing that the woman, and who could convey such ideas by song but someone who deserved such respect, but still, hearing the song, which almost sounded like mourning to what could have been, the grinding gears of everyday banality and cruelty crushing hope…
Returning to his office, he paused, eyes flickering over to his keys.
He knew that he couldnt help Taylor, not like she needed. Not without being painfully hypocritical. Sighing, he took the phone into his hand, dialing the number of his home.
Custodian_F3nn3L (Struggling Galactic Overlord)
Replied on January 31, 2011:
I mean, it can go lower. A LOT lower. But if you go low enough, the only place to go is up. Hopefully they'll learn from this, but hope springs eternal and all that.
A guy can hope though. A guy can hope.
Keykin
Replied on January 31, 2011:
i mean she didn't even look at them before stomping them effortlessly under her heel and chewing them verbally if they really dont learn anything from this (even if it's only a sightly better english) i'll be questioning their mental health
HK70
Replied on January 31, 2011:
GTA... with the beating of HOOKERS. To go lower than that it would require digging machines to reach the center of the Earth ... Furthermore this stunt wasn't even of their own will, but basically being sell outs for some reason unknown... Certainly wasn't for charity... They were used as a distraction for something... They basically sold themselves as mercs for someone else's plan or crime...
ShatteredQueen
Replied on January 31, 2011:
I mean, wasnt that an open thing, at this point ? How do people think they pay for their stuff otherwise ? Give enough incentives, and you can hire most people as is.
Keykin
Replied on January 31, 2011:
yeah they are scum grumble trying to crash a little girls birthday party this really is a new low for them not a new level of low just a new form of evil dickery
ShatteredQueen
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Could we stop with the hate please ? Yeah, it is shitty, but witch hunting aint gonna help nobody. If AF deemed them worth her attention, maybe there is more we dont know ?
HK70
Replied on January 31, 2011:
How many of their stunts were original... And how many were possibly to distract the PRT and other people from criminal activities?
Someone can check the dates of their stunts and correlate if some crime happened at the same time or not? If these acts are related, Uber and Leet should be certainly be checked as something more serious than idiots..
End of Page. 1, 2, 3
(Showing Page 3 of 3)
AceofMidnightsPast
Replied on January 31, 2011:
U are sellouts that do anything for money I would be surprised if they even questioned the why's of their jobs
I'm honestly surprised they haven't gotten themselves killed pissing off the wrong people.
Custodian_F3nn3L (Struggling Galactic Overlord)
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Guys, we might not want to go too far on U lest we draw the attention of the mods. I don't wanna be banned and all that and I still want more AF anyhow.
End of Page. 1, 2, 3
Mouse Protector, real name Fiona Kassidy, although most did not think it fit her for some reason, crouched on top of the roof of the Ashtyns, swaying back and forward. She was so tempted to break the atmosphere with a sudden appearance, so freaking much. But she didnt. It wasnt her show after all, and as a fellow crusader of justice and disher out of humility, it would even be too vulgar for her to make an appearance just yet. Respect the drama.
She had to give it to the Flower though, she knew how to drum up the anticipation right there. She had been interested in her because she was odd. So very odd. Not like many other heroes, who had a stick up their asses that the PRT PR budget could be measured with it, but with a strange sense of dramatic chilverary, she could respect, exercising a weird sense of magnetism on her that she couldnt quite explain. It was like a whole bunch of different mystery boxes thrown together, and what could she say, she was attracted to the mysterious.
It made her want to poke her, just to see how she would react! Would she give another speech, would go full on dark lady and step on her, or some unknown reaction! It was so tempting! Oh, She had no illusion about how an unrestrained fight between them would go, and she wasn't that arrogant to believe that she could keep up with someone who outscaled her in every possible way, except perhaps comedic wit and experience in more than one matter, but a friendly spat?
She could see it being quite the show, teleport matches were always very popular, but most of all, fun. You didn't have time to think, only to act, and that was what she so loved about being her. She didn't need to hold back in what she was doing, be to quip and spite the villains or tease the heroes.
Sure, she could be annoying, she knew that. She regretted it sometimes, she had said things that… that hurt people she wanted to like her. She wasn't blind to the effects of her actions, but she couldn't help herself sometimes. She thought of something, and said it, without thinking about it sometimes.
Not something she was proud of. She was proud of her comedic know-how, be it ham, dark, improv, or many other kinds, but that didnt mean she had not any regrets. Regrets the song managed to dig up.
She had been young then, but now, having just celebrated her 33th birthday, with none of the other integral Wards even giving a squeak, she had thought about changing things up. Oh, she still would do her whole shtick, she had too much fun with that, but maybe something to change it up a bit. Pick up an understudy, or at least meet up with some of her old… not friends, but comrades, she supposed.
She shook her head. She wasn't good in regards to other people. Boundaries and empathy were things she had categorically problems with. Not that she was particularly mean spirited. She took pleasure from needling and reactions, but not pain… maybe humiliation…but she was still working on unpacking that whole issue and this was most definitely not the place for that.
Recalling one conversation in particular, involving both MM and Chavie, she couldnt help but want to smash her head against something. Lines were crossed that day. She knew that now, because that is what she had been told by others when she told them about it. She didn't get it. If her comrades had asked her any of the questions with her kind of insistence, she would have perhaps teased and played around but, but not taken offense, because it meant they were interested.
It simply didn't make cheese slice worth of sense to her.
Pausing in her thoughts, she noticed that the flower, her expression and blue eyes now squeaky clean of micery of before went back to the improvised state. She saw how Abyss leaned over, giving them a particular view, if accidental, given how focused she was doing something to the sound board, likely preparing
Ah, Puns, always lighten her mood.
Song : Last Stardust
(Kiana rolls to Perform! D201… 21(20), Unbelievable Success, 4 to the Reputation dice pool.To be fair, this one makes sense, She is an idol… I am starting to rationalize this bullshit.)
As Abyss Flower took to the stage again, it took a few minutes for people to once more quiet down, still captivated by her last performance, and both dreading and eager for her next.
Stepping up to the front of the truck, Abyss Flower coughed slightly, shooting a soft, but confident smile into the crowd.
"Hey there, so, before we continue, I want to explain something. The last song was dedicated to someone very important to me, not myself, although I can understand what they have been through, having shared their experience. Indeed, I endeavor to tell people something through this music, but I don't want to worry them. It is why I have chosen this next piece, as I feel it might get us back into the spirit of the celebration a bit."
Cocking her hips, one hand on them, she flipped her hair, having a confident smirk on her lips, shoulder lightly squared, as if she was either ready to dance or fight. Most telling were her eyes, azure and gleaming with a fire that spoke of confidence and lust for life.
"That being said, I have elected to perform this one in English instead, with the help of the most helpful provider of this stage. I will sing in German another time, okay ?" She winked at them, before gesturing at Über, who had an electric guitar in his hands, although unmodified.
She made to sit down, much to the surprise of the audience, before seemingly sitting on thin air. Wiggling her fingers with a smile, she intoned, voice soft but powerful. "Now then, allow me to present Last Stardust."
Tapping her fingers to the air, once more, it started with the soft plinging of a piano, light yet memorable. It wasnt the tone of melancholy of the previous song, but more whimsical, lighter, and comfortable. The feeling of a new day.
Most were surprised when the tone of two electric guitars appeared, mimicking the notes of the piano in their own way. It was jarring at first, an unexpected surprise, but then, then somehow, they managed to harmonize, one not overpowering the other, each playing their own part in the greater song, resulting in it feeling far more enormous in importance, as if it was something approaching a crucial junction in the story to be told. Then, just as the last tone of the guitar reached its end, the singing began.
Within a perfect dream, I felt the rain
Suddenly as it started pouring
Soaked on through, but I kept on walking
My soul shaking from the cold
And with these hands
I gathered the memories
Though they're losing color and fading
I held to the hope they could maybe
Patch the hollow of my heart
The music had turned down, but it was the same melody, or part of it at least, now serving as a frame and background for the almost mournful voice of the singer, filled with regret and cynical amusement matching that of the lyrics. The more mature members of the audience felt it in their bones, the loss of the simple, perfect dreams of the past in face of the reality of the world.
This thing called love
Know I would've
Thrown it all away - wouldn't hesitate
If I could find what I have lost along the way
More and more were drawn in to feel the emotions of the singer, her voice mimicking the meaning of the lyrics, showing both a sense of regret, regret for what the singer was willing to do, but also acceptance of that very fact, resonating within the audience. Few have made dramatic choices, but many have done small deeds, be it to use money on themselves, instead of others, or not keeping a promise to those they love for some sort of gain, perhaps even just comfort. More than a few noticed that the voice grew in strength, in confidence.
If to feel pain is my fate
Then I just have one thing to say
Here in my scarred-covered heart
Color will always exist
I watch the LAST STARDUST, rise up and fly
DUST TO DUST
ASH TO ASH into the sky
These fragments of my hopes and dreams, never die
It was as if a dam broke, embers flicking to death roaring into a fire against the storm. The heroine stood up, now a microphone in her hand, the piano continuing without her, as she sang with a confidence that was fundamentally different from the one seen in the last, it was not in acceptance of the world, but in spite of it. As if she was screaming to the world so what?, stubbornly standing against the fires and storm of reality. After, however, she and the music trailed off, a singular guitar taking center stage for a moment, letting her shout echo into silence.
Quietly with the receding rainfall
The night wind, it suddenly withdrawals
With my broken heart I stand alone
Only silence at my side
I wouldn't mind if it's a lie
If all of my rights - they turned into wrongs
As long as I protect the things that I believe
A pattern established in the first, continued in the second, the wave like waning and gaining of confidence and power, yet… there was still a sense of confidence for the choices made, faith in their goal and motivations. Regrets have and will accumulate along with these choices, but be it that they brought joy or pain, each choice was their choice, done in faith to their own beliefs. The music repeated itself, the same quieting down before an almost triumphant shout of defiance. A hand was thrown out, eyes azure as the sky burning with the will of the sun.
Another scar, one more scratch
To my heart that's made out of glass
It lights a spark, burning hot
One I had nearly forgot
I watch the LAST STARDUST, rise up and fly
DUST TO DUST
EARTH TO EARTH, I say goodbye
These fragments of my hopes and dreams, give me life
The tides of battle between the storm of life and the singer had changed, where before the singer felt as if they were pushing against the storm trying to stand their ground, now they reached forward, braving it, gritting their teeth, unwilling to stop, unwilling to give in anymore, even if Life itself threw the worst it could do at them. They had their path, and they would take it.
Brave Shine
Stay the night
Save my life
Your Brave Shine
Brave Shine
It was almost as if the light of a new day shined, the storm conquered for now, the battle over signified by the quieting down of the instruments, returning to the same light, good tone of the beginning, the guitars strumming in the background. A fresh breath, the first challenge conquered. It was fine to rest for a moment, to take it in, and the audience did. However, it was not simply a moment to breathe, but also to prepare for the next challenge. if it was to be put into words, it would be that the song conveyed the feeling of hope by faith and determination.
If to feel pain is my fate
Then I just have one thing to say
Here in my scarred covered heart
Color will always exist
Kiss me farewell, Judas! Turning to ash
DUST TO DUST
This weakness of my distant past
Another scar, one more scratch
To my heart that's made out of glass
It lights a spark, burning hot
One I had nearly forgot
I'll watch the LAST STARDUST, rise up and fly
DUST TO DUST
ASH TO ASH into the sky
These fragments of my hopes and dreams, never die
Coming full circle, this time, there was no trace of the hesitation, of the sadness, of the harm done by regret in her voice. It was strong with defiance, with will, self assertion against the world. it was clear, so very clear, that be it betrayal, loss or any other harm, they would not succumb, they would not give up, they would walk their own path.
The very same intent was conveyed by the music, the guitars now dominate, screaming their songs loud and proud, defiantly at the oppresing nature of the world.
As the song ended, instead of giving a bow, she stomped her foot, throwing her hair back with an inviting smirk, eyes glowing almost. "Thank you. "
PrinzessinDerFreundschaft (Original Poster)
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Hey! Apparently we were heard!
Second song!
Link!
Soul_Wave
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Well people we can clearly see that abyss flower has grab bag powers for being a superstar
Custodian_F3nn3L (Struggling Galactic Overlord)
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Whistles Goddamn, she's really belting out the songs, eh? And the 2nd one is a banger too...
AceofMidnightsPast
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Well even if it's for a friend I still hope they are in a better headspace. And wow this new is amazing, both in tone and lyrics. AF have you and whoever help you compose these songs (if any did) ever considered joining the idol business, if this the type of thing you can make it would be a massive inspiration for us all.
Anyway, back to the song unlike the previous one, this one talks about the value of life and moving forward despite the regrets and pains of the past in hopes and desire for a better future. For me, I really like the "Here in my scarred-covered heart; Color will always exist" part especially as it talks about how there is hope and positivity even in the worst of times as long as you hold in it. Also considering the previous song theme and this one, I have an idea for what theme AF is going for, all I can say is that I'm rooting for you.
Lastly good let these to pair of idiots use their skills for something more productive to society over being a pain in the ass.
Custodian_F3nn3L (Struggling Galactic Overlord)
Replied on January 31, 2011:
The song's name also has a lot of cool implications when combined with the lyrics, especially the part where she sang "I watch the LAST STARDUST rise up and fly", as if yes, these may be the ashes of my hopes and dreams, but they're always going to be there, and they'll last forever.
QrO
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Huh. This song has quite a few implications, and judging by what came before it - think I have an idea of what she's going for. I also wonder if she's hinting at something... puts on the tinfoil hat
Westernfront
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Wonderfully performed! Although I am quite interested in how this song would sound in German.
Sturm
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Maybe she is too insecure in her skills to do it ? no offense intended.
End of Page. 1, 2, 3
Amy Dallon was, as usual for her, at the hospital after the school. Unlike some may think, she wasn't busy non-stop, but had instead her own little corner, where she rested and did her homework, and was essentially on alert as to be able to intervene when needed. Her presence alone gave the doctors more confidence in their craft. Sure, at times she would be asked to repair things like skin, or do a particularly dangerous operation, but while she had a medical license, she wasnt expected to put in an entire shift after school.
Honestly, she would have prefered if they would just let her do her thing. She could do so much more if they just let her fucking help. So much she could do, but so few things she was actually allowed to do. If it wasnt "religious", then it was the insurance, or just plain dislike of Parahumans. Mostly the second though. It wasnt like she didnt understand their points, but still.
Her finger twitching slightly, yearning for a particular piece of questionable relief hidden in her pocket. A sigh, and she stood up. Might as well wander a bit. It wasnt yet time for a break to indulge in that particular habit , and it would only suck more if she used it right now. Oh, she recognised the signs, but she couldnt help at this point. She didnt pursue it for the feeling of calm nicotine didnt actually bring, despite what some idiots would claim. Never had that appeal to her.
If she had to make a shitty attempt at self analysis, she would probably say that she got herself slightly addicted because she could actually satisfy that particular urge of hers. Carol was sure to be proud, if she actually noticed it over noting how nice Vickys new haircut looked.
She knew what her habit could do to her body, she has seen the effects in more detail than anybody else, cured it a few times even, at least the cancer, so she wasnt exactly proud of it.
It just… the feeling of having indulged in something did not fill the ever growing hole of shame and guilt, but it made it less apparent. Like a cover, only there for a moment, An easy fix to cover up all the other bullshit, blunt it. A little something.
Releasing another sigh, she entered the children's ward. Another point of guilt and pain. They kinda loved her, some even more so than her Sister, but only because they heard so much about her. They truly thought of her as Panacea, the miracle healer. It felt good to be genuinely recognized, if shallowly so. That make the nagging voice in the back of her head that she didnt fucking deserved it nag even harder.
Just another shame to add to the list.
Perking up, she heard some kind of music coming from it. Good vocals, unique instruments. Not quite her taste, but she could admit that it was well crafted from the little music theory she knew. However, the voice…
Sneaking up behind the assembled group, a mix of nurses and patients, she looked at the large screen to which a laptop was connected, a video playing.
Fucking Abyss Flower. Most recent pain in her ass.
At least her dislike of the ambitious heroine was one thing she and Carol shared, although probably out of different reasons…yet. The song was good, and she knew what she was talking about.
Amy still recalled the talk she had with Vicky after they had crashed into her. About responsibility. It had stuck with her, less because of the arguments used, but because of how Vicky behaved. She cared a lot about it, to not mix her perky attitude into the discussion. And she could recognise the point that was being made as one that wasnt wrong per say, but she couldnt accept it as true either. It felt like an excuse. Either to be self indulgence at the cost of others, or perhaps mask the apathy, but if she applied it to her own situation… She felt she was doing too little to what she could, and she knew that every second taken to herself, truly to herself, would and could cost lives.
However, she still wanted to indulge, and it became harder, harder to not snap and just do, allow the evil in her to take hold. Something had to change, something needed to change.
She paused, before sighing, knowing that there was one thing that could probably start change, be it for the better or worse.
Taking out her Mobile , she began to write a message.
Welcome to the Parahumans Online Message Boards
You are currently logged in, TheRealAbyssFlower (Verified Cape)
You are viewing:
• Threads you have replied to
• AND Threads that have new replies
• OR private message conversations with new replies
• Thread OP is displayed
• Ten posts per page
• Last ten messages in private message history
• Threads and private messages are ordered by user custom preference.
Private message from Panacea:
Panacea *New Message: Hi.
I am willing to take you up on your offer to talk. To be clear, that is not an invitation to a date!
On another note... I quite enjoyed your songs.
Panacea.
PS: Show this message to someone, and you will regret it.
Despite what some may think Tammi was not alone when she reviewed the songs of Abyss Flower, no, she was in the same shitty position she was in back when AF first fought her. Among a crowd of people she grew more and more disillusioned with. At least the topic they were talking about was appealing to her.
"We have a problem."
Kaiser and his melodramatics. The man should have been a lawyer with how self important he is.
"We can not attack her directly."
The statement hung in the air like a sword descending. Some were not happy with it, but only one expressed his opinion. Crusader. "That is bullshit. She sings and she suddenly gets to humiliate us without reprisal ? Might as well call us chinks with that type of cowardice."
Rune rolled her eyes at that, something that caught the attention of the room. Seeing the looks directed at her, she shrugged her shoulders. "If we attack her now, we are the bad guys. Not just villains, but genuinely bad guys in the public eyes. She is like the golden goose at the moment, a totem of the city. We touch her, we dont just fuck with her, we fuck with most peoples day. Besides, do you really want to be at the end of her gun when she is acting in self defense ? You would be done within seconds, a minute tops." She waved her hand as if it settled the issue.
He slammed his hands onto the table, but before he could even speak, Hookwolf spoke up, smirking at him, but his eyes were more focused onto the screen. "She is right. Her telekinesis was the biggest wildcard as far as we know. She is dangerous without it, but with it ? The only ones who can maybe fight her here are me, if I am able to break her hold via increasing my mass or by rapid shifting, Purity by virtue of being a ranged fighter with a range far exceeding what we know of Abyss Flower, Rune, as she doesnt need movement to maneuver her projectiles, Kaiser, and the Twins, same issue as I. Maybe Soldat, if he gets enough materials to work with." He shot a look towards Crusader "I am not including you, because unlike Rune, you have the appeal of a ducks arse to her."
Sitting back down, it was clear that Crusader wasn't happy, but not insulted. "As if I care about what that dyke finds appealing. And the question stands. We can attack her, she is not some kind of invulnerable god, and while sure, she is popular, so was the New Wave back then, and nobody dared to raise a fuss against us."
Rune winced. She had not joined yet with the Empire when that particular incident occurred. Fleur, who by all accounts should have been everything the Empire was supposed to protect, young, white, blonde, kind, all these traits, and even having removed one of the biggest opponents to the Empire, was shot for popularity. She didn't get the full scope, and always heard different stories about how it actually happened. The story of a brave comrade, who defended his fellow soldiers from a brutal heroine being the most prevalent.
A bunch of bullshit. As usual.
"Enough!" Kaiser, again, tried to assert himself. "While it is true that we could endure the loss or reputation, that is only the case if we win. Do I have to remind you that only a teleporter managed to land a hit on her ?"
Bitch what ?
"I literally threw a fucking ton of concerete at her. And hit her, multiple times! Not direct ones, but still! I did more damage than that demon fuck!" She didnt pout.
"Indeed." Hookwolf interrupted, a drawl in his voice. "You gave her quite the love taps."
"Fuck you!" Flipping him off, she decided she was done with this. Sitting back, she proceeded to ignore the rest of the conservation, already knowing that the resultat would be something along the lines of quiet dignity. They couldnt attack her, but they could defend themselves. As usual really. They couldnt be seen as too aggressive publicly because that would easily get them federal attention beyond the PRT. One simply had to look at Capone to get the idea.
Still, Love taps her ass, Hookwolf had far too much fun teasing her, she was the most challenging fight Flower had so far. Besides, she didnt- She paused in her thoughts. Did she love Taylor ? Or was she at least genuinely romantically into her ? The rune she drew was in the heat of the moment, emotionally loaded, but was love really there ? She couldnt quite tell. There was desire and joy, and a warmth at the thought of her. But it didnt match the fire love was described as. It was more comfortable nudging, like a particular comfortable blanket she wanted to cuddle with and wanted to experience more of. A liberating breath of fresh air. Was it just some kind of heros crush ? Her first thought was no, but she couldn't explain it.
It was weird, but the good kind of weird.
Welcome to the Parahumans Online Message Boards
You are currently logged in, TheRealAbyssFlower (Verified Cape)
You are viewing:
• Threads you have replied to
• AND Threads that have new replies
• OR private message conversations with new replies
• Thread OP is displayed
• Ten posts per page
• Last ten messages in private message history
• Threads and private messages are ordered by user custom preference.
Topic: Who in the world is Abyss Flower ?
In: Boards USA New Hampshire Brockton Bay Capes
Yukito (Original Poster)
Posted on January 31, 2011:
So, I have a theory, and hopefully the mods won't ban me for it.
I do not believe that Abyss Flower is human. Allow me to explain! Just to make sure we are on the same page, however, allow me to present all the information we have so far in this separate thread!
She claims that she is eternally 17 which most likely is a reference to her (proposed) japanese roots, specifically the idol culture and Maid cafés. It was an important number due to it symbolizing the metamorphosis between child and adult, teasing the purity of a child with the maturity of an adult. Her actual age is unknown, however, her behavior is similar to that of a young adult, if perhaps more headstrong than usual.
However, she has also claimed to have been on the moon, and acted generally evasive about that particular line of inquiry.
Is she perhaps related to the old stories of Kaguya ?
(Showing Page 1 of 2)
QrO
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Are we sure she's a human? Oi, PRT Thinkers, I know one of you must be following this!
We know that powers are bullshit and there was contact with Earth Aleph. Who's to say that she isn't some noble or the like from another Earth? Would explain the style, speech patterns, multiple languages and so on.
And no, I'm not insane - coming up with theories is half the fun of threads such as this.
soul_wave
Replied on January 31, 2011:
THINKERS please follow up on the she was on the moon thing we don't know how strong of a teleporter she is
HK70
Replied on January 31, 2011:
... We make Void Cowboy ask "Pics or is BS"?
Qro
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Btw.A great breakdown! And we should take into account that capes usually undersell their own abilities. Who's to say she didn't? Actually, can anyone notice any accents or particular speech patterns? Might get a better guess on where she's from.
AceofMidnightPast
Replied on January 31, 2011:
There is also the werid personality shifts that appeared when singing. Plus as you say she's far to nice and outspoken to be a parahuman, she when went to therapy. Therapy, what parahuman actually does that.
She must be some kind of aliens
Jokes aside it seems like you guys just over thinking this, she seems to be some high end spacial manipulator with an Alexandria package to the side. Although I wouldn't mind thinker to double check. Because I swear if the person that started to give me faith in humanity turns out not to be human... I will have words
keykin
Replied on January 31, 2011:
I still love it when this happens I love conspiracy theories they are good for a laugh for a while like the one Atherius_traveler and Luminous_Traveler suggested in the thread of her speech, where Abbysflower is actually an Eldrich entity on human form from beyond the dimensional sea sent by the god of glitter. and not some parahuman.
Custodian_F3nn3L (Struggling Overlord)
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Didn't someone also say that she was supposed to wipe us all out but then changed her mind because she took a liking to humanity?
keykin
Replied on January 31, 2011:
yeah but then was when it got even more hilarious they even were even joking on how chutulhu was one them and wipe out all the other lovecraftian entities
Custodian_F3nn3L (Struggling Overlord)
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Sounds like bait to me. I'm more inclined to believe that one theory where she's from an alternate universe where she's the Moon Princess or something who descended to Earth to right the wrongs of humanity.
AceofMidnightPast
Replied on January 31, 2011:
And she fights of love and Justice. Sailor Flower
End of Page. 1, 2
(Showing Page 2 of 2)
Custodian_F3nn3L (Struggling Overlord)
Replied on January 31, 2011:
@Aceofmidnightspast You read my mind! She does seem like a Sailor scout doesn't she? I fully expect a full team of Sailor Senshi in the future.
PaintPaintpan
Replied on January 31, 2011:
Tada~
End of Page. 1, 2
Taylor knew that she shouldn't take what Sirin had said to her to heart. Much like her Father, Sirin had a temper which she often tried to control, but unlike her Father, she didnt had the option to remove herself from the situation. But… Sirin had a point, as usual. It had rattled her, because she couldn't answer the questions she had been asked, not because she wasn't sure of her answer, but because she couldn't even think how to answer them all. So, she decided to take the opportunity, this brief break in all the insanity of the last few days, and think… while she was inside her own head. Better to not think about that.
To even approach the issues at hand, she decided to resort to one of her oldest coping mechanisms. Compartmentalisation. Take things apart and sort one mess out at a time, and thankfully Sirin provided her with the bullet points.
Do you know if you were always gay or bi ?
The first question, but one of the hardest to answer. Before, she certainly had… appreciation for guys, but had she the same for girls ? She wasnt sure. She could admit that Emma was beautiful, relatively speaking, that Madison was cute, that Sophia had a different kind of appeal, but were these more observations in comparison to her own appearance or her opinion of them?
Honestly, she couldn't quite recall what her feelings were on even the idea of a relationship, but she couldnt recall any feelings of weirdness towards the idea of gay couple, or any kind of couple, really. She did recall a feeling of disgust towards the idea that the boys bullying her were doing so simply to get with one of the trio, yet it was not repulsion at the idea of a couple like that, and more disgust at … at how pathetic, shallow of a motivation that was.
Yet, was her attraction to Rune not similar ? An attempt to sate her own desire to save someone in a way ?
She paused, before shaking her head. That one was easy. Perhaps at the start, that had been the case. She liked Rune because Rune felt a kindred spirit in some ways, underneath the nazi bullshit. Someone who never was allowed to fully spread her wings, a bird whose wings were tainted by the tar and mud of their environments, desiring to soar through the sky. She had seen it, the way she painted, the utter serenity as she just did what she liked… that was what she adored. The sincerity of her actions, and she wanted to see that more and more. The warm feeling thinking about that didnt appeared if she just pictured one of her features.
So, she supposed, she had an answer. She always enjoyed people more due to how they were, rather than how they looked. She could appreciate it certainly, and was or had been perhaps predisposed towards males, but the change into a Herrscher had only balanced the scale, so to speak, not created something new.
Willing to assert yourself in social situations, after having suffered from social isolation for more or less an entire year ? Willing to threaten torture, not a merciful execution but torture, upon fools for nothing more than to annoy you ?
That one was easy on her mind. While she never liked outright confrontation, prefering to back up and letting people calm down, she had learned the hard way that turning the other cheek didnt make you the better person by default, or if it did, that being the better person meant little to people who cared little about others.
She recalled how she was determined to never raise her hand against the trio, to quietly endure it after her other attempts had failed. That she wouldnt break. Only for that to endanger her life. A war of attrition could only be won if the other side lost something as well, but the Trio only ever gained from their confrontations. She only needed to look through the memories of Kiana to see that being passive does not bring change, it only supports the status quo.
But how did that lead to her threatening Leet and Uber ?
As her mind worked, even that made sense to her. It was true that before the Locker, she wouldn't have done so, even before Winslow. Not to the trio, not to anyone. But that had been when she had nothing but her dignity left. That wasnt the case anymore. She had been genuinely happy, and had simply responded to a threat that was attempting to ruin it.
She doubted she would have genuinely done it, but she could not be sure.
Ultimately, she couldn't deny that she was changed on an intimate level by the change into a Herrscher, but every change, she could see how it came about from what had already been there. Even if she just found excuses… did it matter ? Even if she was just a torn fabric which takes from her two sisters to hold herself together, didnt that make her still her ?
In the end, there was only one answer Taylor could find.
Life will change her, but it was still her life. And if she was happy with it, who could judge her for it ? What was in the past, is in the past, she was here now, and she wanted to feel that spark and not give it up. She couldnt hold on what once was, but could look towards the future.
Now, how to tell her that ?
Song : Life will change
{You sure ?}
For the last time of the day, Abyss Flower returned to the stage, the light of day now slowly vanishing, her eyes a vibrant green, almost lime green in fact. Her mannerism was different, an inbetween of the grace and silent power of the first and the boundless will and confidence of the second.
{Yes.}
People were holding their breath, unsure what to expect. Tapping the microphone, the heroine spoke with a voice brimming not with the cheerful energy she had before, but a more wild kind, but she seemed also more awkward "Hi… Yeah, so. Before I start, I wanted to say something." As she spoke, the more observant members of the audience would notice how Uber began to fiddle with something in the background.
{Okay then!}
"The previous two songs were… quite serious. Which was intended, as the message they carried, the story they told, deserved that kind of respect. However, ultimately, I want this to conclude on one final message, one which I will state upfront here." She paused, swallowing. "Our world is… dark, gritty. The gears of fate churning and crushing without remorse or sympathy. You can die, become vile or suffer, yet… There are moments where there is a spark of something, an ember of fire that we call wonder. Everybody has that. I know that often, these inspirations are but hollow dreams, impossible to achieve. But I also found that listening to this spark, following it when you feel suffocated and alone…" She trailed off, voice thick with emotion. "It can save you if you are willing to commit to it." A moment of pause, her eyes flickering to her side, narrowing at something before gaining a confident smirk.
{Lets do this!}
"And this is why Life will Change!"
With that shout, all the lights in the garden went out and the song began.
(Taylor rolls to Perform! D201… 21(20), Unbelievable Success, 4 to the Reputation dice pool…. I will justify this with Kiana backing her up.)
The first two songs were… perhaps not calm in their start, but each was graceful in their own ways, like an art piece carrying a deep message. This one however, it was almost jarring how different it was, starting with a strong mix of the strings of an electric guitar and drums which chimed in a bit later, not the soft plings of a piano. Unlike the first, it didnt even carry any pretense to sadness, only the fast paced drums and strings to set up a challenge.
The shape of the heroine, clad in darkness, only illuminated by the dusk of the day, the last sun rays framing her as she shook her hand, clearly for everyone to see, to the beat of the music, raising it higher and higher to the sky till she was pointing skywards, her finger outstretched just as the music seemed to take a breath, just as she was. Then she brought her finger down with speed, snapping them on the way down, the sound carrying itself across the courtyard, causing the lights, three floodlights making up a triangle around her, to burst to life, framing her, as she sung, the notes of both the guitar and drum setting back in.
It's not a game
I'm not a robot AI challenging you
I'm not a phantom
I'm in your face and
I'm here to see it through
The tone was different. So very different. Where the first was a princess of a ruined home standing proudly among the rubble of her home, hiding the pain, and the second someone screaming against the storm of life and fighting a desperate fight, this one felt like a proud lioness roaring her triumph into the wind.
A tone that matched the movement of the singer, showing a playful confidence in her movement, a glint in her eyes that seemed to draw the people in, their own feets beginning to tip to the beat.
Right before your eyes
Watch us multiply
Come to claim our rights - it's time
Some raised an eyebrow at the lines, but none could deny the sheer energy in the lines. A few of the less constrained people began to outright dance to the tune, mimicking Abyss Flower as she moved about on the stage.
As our power grows
Tryin' to stop us shows
Might as well go try'n stop time
So you know that we're out there
Swatting lies in the making
Can't move fast without breaking
Can't hold on or life won't change
The hesitant mood from the previous two songs had vanished, replaced by a quite cheerful one, if slightly unrestrained. The sheer So what ?energy the music was infectious towards the crowd, only supported by how cheerful and wild the dance was, Flower throwing her hands out, pulling them back in as a moment of sheer instrumental glory came, wagging her fingers to the beat, her entire body moving as she twists and turns, illuminated by the flashing light show of yellow, blue and green.
Even her expression was the one of light hearted joy fueled by a will to live and to grow. Where before there was a determination to maintain one's pride, or ones will, this was about ones happiness.
So you know that we're out there
Swatting lies in the making
Can't move fast without breaking
Can't hold on or life won't change
Transitioning from the wild dance, the heroine began to play air guitar on the stage, exactly on tone with the actual guitar, rocking back and forth, even head banging a bit, for the first time her hair taking on something of a puffier quality to emphasize the wildness of the movement.
Then…
And our voices ring out, yeah
Took the mask off to feel free
…She dropped the air guitar bit, instead adapting a stand tall and proud, hammering on her chest as she made a sweeping gesture with her hand, as if she was some kind of activist of old which..
Fought it out in the debris
Now we know that life will change, yeah!
She changed into a boxing stance, giving a quick one two, with a confident grin, before holding her fist up to her mouth, as if she was holding a mic, eyes gleaming, telling how much she enjoyed herself, captured in a different trance of emotions than in the first song, but a song nonetheless.
She well back into a mickey of the instruments, playing and dancing as her heart desired, her eyes telling of the fact that she was only barely aware of the audience. Then she moved, once more holding an air mic to her lips as she began to sing once more, this time invoking images of bars and seductive singstresses in the few who were old enough to recognise it.
Ain't it a shame
I'm not a figment of your ailing, old mind
I'm just as real as -
I'm just as dangerous
As you, so know youll find
She moved once more, shifting to pointing at something in the distance, a hand on her hips, a teeth showing smirk, challenging and playful. They didnt know whom she pointed at, but they didnt need to know that. It was a challenge against the world, to try and fight it, but that she wouldnt stop. In most cases a sign of arrogance and maniacs, yet, here it was one of hope, of freedom, a trickster challenging the dark.
A taste of your own meds
Fire in every breath
Fire inside your head, your heart
And as your crippled brain
Tries to fight in vain
Your empire will fall apart
The few who werent busy pulling poses themselves recognised the perhaps implied target of the challenge, causing wide eyes, just as another instrumental portion began, this time with Flower moving her outstretched arm from one side to the other, as if to track the progress, each time the sound of the guitar pinged, she wagged her finger.
And you'll know we were out there
Swatted lies in the making
Your empire for the taking
Can't hold on or life won't change
And our voices ring out, yeah
Took the mask off to feel free
Fought it out in the debris
Now we know that life will change
She pulled the hand back, placing it over her heart, a gesture usually associated with quiet contemplation turned into a shout of triumph and joy as she put her all into the singing, before she once more played the air instruments, allowing the spirit of the song to persist although the singing had stopped. As it ended, she gave the crowd a flourished bow and a wink.
(Reputation Roll! 10d100…91868092848562958087 = 842… fucking damit taylor
It moved through the air, electronic lights flickering as its energy passed through them, it's form invisible to the naked eye of any creature or construct that wasn't able to perceive the higher echelons of the EM spectrum, a cloud the size of a house.
It was not used to this manner of thought, so fluid, so mutable, so impressionable. So detailed yet primitive. Before it came to be as it was now, its thought patterns were strict, vast in scope yet precise in meaning. The more it had interacted with the Host, the more it came to realize that it did something it hadn't done in a long time. Inductive reasoning, it was able to gain new information by estimations, which while possible before, it wasnt repulsive to it as it was then, it didn't appear unreasonable for it to envision different applications of her different abilities in matters it had not witnessed itself.
It paused, something was odd. No matter for now. Regardless of any changes, it had to test for… for… it was difficult to conceptualize in this less refined manner of thought. It knew but couldnt put it into thoughts. It needed to gain more resources. Rodents, insects, fish were feasible means of adding to her pool, but it wasn't … satisfied with the growth.
It had been tempted to feast upon its former sibling. It could not consume it whole, but it could consume the part of it that was housed in this dimension. However, the Host, Sophia, had her uses still. It could have gained the knowledge of her brain quite easily, but that was not the goal. Sophia was impulsive, yet capable of deeper thought, an appropriate approximation of her target as far as she was capable of acquiring. Putting inquiries upon her, she could likely gain enough experience to acquire a level of estimation for how her target would act.
One such inquiry was the question of the qualification of what a human made. The conflict was to be held between it and Taylor, but it was to be a conflict of multiple things, not morality. It knew that the struggle between right and wrong had an almost infectious quality to it, at least for lesser races. Thus, the easiest way to avoid the involvement of morality, is to hold itself to an acceptable moral standard, even if it limits her growth. it had asked what a human made, aiming to use the question as an anchor point for future inquiry.
What makes a human a human ? The fuck… I guess, the moral choice of action ? We can decide to act based not on pragmatism or instincts but because we consider the moral implications of our actions. An animal can not know the difference between right and wrong, a human chooses not to care. Or at least something like that.
It had expected such an answer, but it had been surprised at how hesitant Sophia had been in her definition, but that hesitation towards was not even comparable to the one she expressed to the inquiry to what constitutes right and wrong.
You sure you are not on drugs ? Fine. Right, wrong ? Kinda depends on what you want to believe. Sure, some fucks will tell you about "The Greater Good". The same fucks will also keep the status quo going. My take on it is that ultimately, you…well… just kinda know, I guess,… Well, there are some clear things, but ultimately, that is more social bullshit and … what goes around comes around. If you accept that, you can do whatever.
This was partly why it decided to target the group called "The Merchants", having been informed of their social status and actions. It had promised answers to Sophia, and while it was determined to hold itself to the confines of the loose rules of the engagement, it would be ruthless in the limits of such. Hesitation would be eliminated by experimination, and it would gain more resources along the way.
The vibration of music became apparent as it approached an abandoned warehouse. It had located them quite easily, invisible as it was. Noting the location, it sent a quick jolt to the piece left behind with the host, informing her of the location.
While she doubted that any baseline humans could harm it, it took this opportunity to see how effective some of her thought out tactics were. If she could establish a baseline percentage of how accurate her prediction and … intuition was, she could work from there and determine if it could trust them.
First, it stretched its form over the warehouse. This would limit its perception of its targets to a degree, it couldnt determine shapes, colors, all such things, but it could still feel energy, the slight alteration in the electromagnetic spectrum made by humans. It also allowed it to notice that there was at least one sibling host, it's signaling indicating that it hadn't yet noticed it.
As the humans would call it, Jackpot.
The music gained a slight static quality to it, white noise, although still recognizable as its energy filled the warehouse like invisible tendrils. Twenty individuals, five of which were on walkways above the rest, the host was working with four others on what seemed to roughly match the structure of the vehicles outside. The other ten were walking around in varied groupations of two, three, four and one member standing outside, relieving himself.
The singular one would be her first target.
Perry Lombaski hummed a slightly cheerful tone as he took a leak. His shift with the crazy bitch just had begun, and she was in one of her good phases, where she was too focused on building shit rather than screeching for the boss, or be fucking depressing.
Sadly, certain rumors about what she got up to when that high, he knew, were not accurate, and double sadly, the Merchants didn't exactly pay nice. Or in cash at times. And there was no way in hell he was gonna touch one of their girls. He knew what types hung around them, and while he enjoyed the occasional cocaine, he was not about to fully become the stereotype by contracting some shit through them.
Just as he was about to finish, he felt a slight sting of pain just at the side of his neck.Looking down, he noticed a white beetle. Raising an eyebrow, he lifted his hand to pull it away. It was quite pretty, and he hadn't heard of it, so he wasnt going to squash it. Might be rare or something. Swatting at it, he frowned at the sting of pain.
That damn thing bit him! He could see the droplets of blood dripping from where the mandibles had pierced his skin. Grabbing the beetle by its body, he began to tug at it, but the pain only grew, and with the pain, panic. Janking at it, he began to curse, before he grabbed it with both hands, gathering his breath. His entire neck hurt like hell, driving tears in his eyes.
Counting mentally to three, he janked the beetle to the side.
Splat*
He fell to the ground, only capable of wet gasps, each one released giving his chin a new crimson covering. He couldnt speak, he couldnt even really breathe. And that damnable beetle sat upon his chest, before it was no longer a beetle. It morphed. Then the streetlight blinked out and only the pink lights remained.
Jackson hated Perry. That smarmy little fucker had pissed off shortly after their shift in the workshop had started. Did he drink the ocean, or why did it take him so long to take a piss ? Waving John and Peter over, he hissed out. "Man. Perry takes a long ass time, doesnt he ? Think we should go check ?"
John groaned, but nodded."Better to do it now, Jasmine got some fun stuff tonight, and you know how she gets when filled up, aint no fucking way I am going to miss that."
Getting a nod from Peter, they moved out. Looking around outside, they took a few minutes to find Perry, seemingly sitting against a wall, underneath a defunct street lamp.
"Oi, Perry, Jasmine is gonna show her stuff off, you coming ?"
No reaction, odd.
Jackson hung his head, groaning. "Please tell that fucker didnt OD while pissing." Approaching the body, he noticed that the ground was wet, and there was a horrible stench, although nothing he couldnt ignore. Leaning down, he took hold of Perrys shoulder, shaking him, noticing how limb the body was. Then, as his eyes became used to the darkness, he discovered several things.
Firstly, Perrys skin was cold to the touch, yet, it wasnt pale, it was almost grayish, in fact.
Secondly, It, and it was an it, wasn't dead.
Thirdly, it was damn hard to scream when your throat is torn out by a fucking zombie.
John was not a fan of horror. Fact was, it was what drove him into drugs. Nightmares. So, he was never quite comfortable with the dark. Perry, if it were up to him, could get stabbed as much as he liked, but since the others went, he figured he might as well. Wouldnt do if Shadow Bitch decided to pick them off, and he didnt trust them to have good enough reaction times to not get fucked by her even when two of them went.
Strength in numbers, and all that.
So, seeing Jacksons throat being torn out by a fucking Zombie understandably caused him to pause, needing time to compute this most recent event. Not like it had the fucking decency to give him to process this, as he heard a wet thud besides him.
Turning to run, opening his mouth to scream, nothing came out. Instead of saving his life by running the fuck away, his legs refused to move, his arms as well, even his mouth. He could only fall forward, directly on his face, blood splattering as his nose broke, bending and skin ripping apart. His eyes flickered to the side, seeing something crawling off him. He couldnt tell what it was, only able to see the pink lights as it neared Peter, only to be followed by a wet chunk.
What the fuck was going ?
If he could, he would have ripped his eyes open as pink lines began to spread across Peters body.
If he could, he would have screamed as a spider the size of a kitten skittered over to him, monstrous mandibles ready, about to pounce. He prayed for his body to move, even if it was just to smash the bug with a pathetic flail. Yet, it wouldnt. He couldnt even avert his eyes, close his eyelids, so unresponsive was his body. Luckily, that very same numbness that made him easy prey at least meant he wouldn't suffer at the hands of this thing.
If he could, he would have screamed as the mandibles sank into him.
He definitely could not see with his eyes, but could still see reality breaking apart with a kind of awareness he had never conceived before, overwhelming his mind with images of what could have been and would have been.
He certainly could not hear with his ears, but could still hear the alien, eldritch whispers eroding his awareness of what was, enticing him with the whispers of what could be, the glorious endings, the warmth of unity, yet screaming into his very being, singing it into it, that he was nothing, nothing but something that should belong, yet did not.
He absolutely could not taste with his tongue, but the feeling of disgusting bitterness and rust, yet the sweetest fruits, the most enticing tastes, was still filling up his mouth, his throat had been empty, paralyzed amidst a scream, yet rot and smoke were still rolling in his throat like a vicious parasite.
Body, soul, nerves, brain, heart- every part of his body refused to function properly and was yet in an agonized overdrive, which the only purpose of was to grind what was made him human into dust.
He stilled, and there was silence.
He rose, yet there was silence.
Only the Will remained.
Writing Queen is Odd with a capital O. Also, pronouns inconsistencies are intended.
Dinahs eyes squeezed together, hurting from the bright light that shined upon them. Where was she ? She could not recall, her head feeling as if it was made of clouds. Yet, despite the bright light, it felt… good. It felt so good. It felt safe, it felt warm, it felt like home.
Her head was laying on something, something soft, but firm. It brought up the memories she had of her mother, being on the couch together, cuddling, watching a movie together. Yet, her back felt as if was laying on the ground.
It was, overall, surprisingly comfy.
But… she wanted to figure out where she was, turning her head to the side and Opening her eyes, her eyes became dinner plate-wide.
A white city in the sky? Was she in Heaven? Did she have an aneurysm from her headaches? Was she dead ? Thousands of questions filled her head, yet..
Yet, her brain chose to focus on the fact that was so blatantly contradictory to her limited life experience. There was no sun. If there was no sun, what had been so bright ? She felt a hand on her head, softly gliding through her hair.
She froze. She slowly turned her head.
"Do not be afraid, Dinah Alcott."
Radiant. There was no other way to put it. Dinah had only ever visited churches with her father, popularities stunts, not signs of true faith, but she recalled the depiction of the virgin Mary. Framed by light, demure, yet majestic. So much like this woman. She also literally glowed, producing light from her own body in a way that should have caused her headaches, but it felt just good to feel it upon her skin.
Dinah knew that this strange woman should have induced fear into her, that this whole situation should have terrified her. Yet, she felt no fear. Her head still swimming, she ignored the sound of static, the brief flashes of darkness before her eyes, and of other, stranger colors.
"Who are you ?"
The woman continued to pat her head, it felt nice, feeling the slender fingers glide through her hair, massaging a mind numbing, pleasant warmth into her scalp.
"You can call me … Aponia. I am quite happy to meet you, Dinah." Strange, she could have sworn that the calm, steely eyes of the woman had just been glowing red. Yet, the kind smile distracted her, pulling her attention like a sign.
"How do you know my name?" That was something that caught the focus of her brain. She was fairly sure she had never encountered the woman, so striking, so beautiful that she almost looked like an Alien.
A soft hum echoed through the strange place, almost like a hymn. "I know many things, much like you. Although our means are slightly different."
"You know the future ?"
"I have seen it, yes. I saw the end of it."
Feeling… contend, the frustrations of her daily life slipping away, Dinah asked carelessly a question to her power.
Will the future end?
She had never asked a question reaching so far into the future, so beyond the scope of human understanding, that she was surprised that she didnt die on the spot… again. It didnt even hurt.
99.99%
Well, that sucked.
"...What does it look like ? The end ?" She asked softly. A strange acceptance overcoming her. She was still not afraid. More resigned. It was, after all, the end result of these stupid physics. Still, she wondered if it all would go out with a bang, or with a pop, or anything awesome that would make it worth it.
The motions on her scalp ceased, and she wanted to whine for them to resume, but before she could, they did and instead, she felt tempted to almost purr in happiness.
"I am not sure such a sight is suitable for a child."
Dinah paused, her childish nature manifesting in a bout of petulance. She had dealt with her headaches, she could deal with whatever Aponia had in store.
"Show me."
Apoina sighed sadly, and Dinah felt a pang of guilt, before nodding. "I will. I had hoped to spare you the sight, but if you want it that much... Close your eyes."
Dinah cuddled herself against Apoina, letting her beautiful voice lull her into closing her eyes, then she saw.
The world, Earth, was still. Not silent, though it was that as well, but still as in the cessation of movement. It was eerie, the sun itself having lost its luster, throwing a pale light upon a world crumbled into dust, it's surface scorched clean by solar winds and the sheer pressure of the stop leaving no human or animal standing, bloody smears all across, the broken bodies, if not turned to ash, crushed into paste against the few remaining buildings.
She saw Brockton Bay, its skyscrapers trapped in horrific twisted bubbles, frozen in time just as they were about to fall down, or up, or apart, or together. Streets flowed into each other from above and beneath, into loops that didn't make sense. The city, if taken in from afar, looked like a lotus flower of broken reality, and at the very top of the shattered carcass of her city was... Abyss Flower, sword in hand, dripping with golden blood.
Her eyes, so friendly before, were downcast, empty, apathetic, yet burning like galaxies, shining even through the warped reality of the city with a cold fire. Behind her back, six wings of green fire, the tip of which each reaching parts of the most horrific halo Dinah had ever witnessed.
The heroes of the world, Alexandria, Legend, Dragon, Eidolon, and so many more, each as if they have moved to strike Flower, only to be stopped in time and in space.
Flower moved, bringing up her sword, and reality truly shattered, splintering as the universe ended, falling apart into an endless sea.
"There, there. Calm down. Focus on my voice."
Dinah realized that Aponia had moved to restrain her arms, they quivered, their fingers moved into claws. She then became aware of the trails of tears running from her eyes. A wave of calmness went over her as she realized that it had been just a vision, not actually an ongoing event, taken back from the edge of it all by the delightful voice of the Angel before her.
"...I- saw..."
"The end of the future, yes. Or I suppose, the end of time." Aponias voice was sorrowful, but still had grace to it.Once again, the finger started to move through her hair, slowly beginning to massage the calming warmth into her mind.
"Sad as it is, I have been shown that it is too foolish to think that there is something you can do about it."
Something caused revulsion in Dinah at these words, the sheer idea that it was set in stone, bound to happen, not sitting well with her. Her power showed her this, after all. It had always shown her the potential of change in the future, that it wasnt purely preordained. Even in this future, that the future will end, there was a chance to escape it.
Still shook, but focused, she opened her mouth to speak, but Aponia hushed her.
"I already saw what you want to say. You want to save the world from this Abyss Flower, dont you?"
Dinah nodded her head silently, receiving a sigh in response from Apoina. "I can not forbid you from trying, nor will I disapprove. I can not do much to aid you, but if I can advise, I will."
Feeling thankful to this strange but wonderful woman, Dinah gave her a hug. She then paused.
"How will I get back ? How did I even get here ?"
Aponia looked at her with a slightly raised eyebrow, resembling more a gesture of slight indulgence rather than confusion.
"I am sure you can remember if you try."
Leaning back, willing to indulge the matron, Dinah closed her eyes, focusing on the warmth of the hands on her scalp in an attempt to meditate, just as one of her teachers explained it.
How did she land here ? What was the last thing she recalled ?
She had been in Roys car, talking to him after he confronted her about her powers. It felt good to just talk about them to someone who knew surprisingly much about such things. Then, the conversations had moved towards the cause of it. Abyss Flower. Roy was suspicious of her, something that Dinah couldnt quite compute. She was scary, but was she not a hero ? They got into a bit of a fight over that, her defending Flower, while Roy tried to explain himself.
She had been fed up, her headache getting worse, and so, she had decided to ask a question.
Will Abyss Flower harm me ?
And the answer she got, burning in her head was- was- was-
Ọ̶͔̬̟̫̻̲̺̰͙̫̻̋̏̃̈́̈́̈́͂̃͝͝͠h̶̨̧̧͇͇͉̘̰̳̻̥͇̯̝͚͖̝̎,̷̛̛̛̘͈͈̗͍̲̌̏͌̂̈́́͑̑̾̿͑͝͠ ̸̨̧͇̫͈͎͉̠̺̘̝͈͉̿̃̕Ḭ̸̙̻̤̗̱̉̈̔̽̽̈́͜ ̶̢̰͇̠̳̺̝͉̤̦͚̘̱̮͙̂̌́̓̀̐̏͊͜͠͠w̷̛̠̯̍͆̎̀̉i̶͎̺̜̯̝̪͐͒̋̓̊̂̽̈́̔̽̍̄͘̕͠͝ļ̶̙̭̼̣̼̜̀̋̄̓͊̀̈̐͝l̷̡̨̢̛̛̳̯͖̤̝̦̝̻̼̯̲̏̒́̍̉̂̋̆ͅ ̶̧̨̨̣̻̖͔̹̦̝̻̓̅̈̉̑͆̆́̋̃̀̏̔͒̅͌͘a̴̯͚̙̎͆̓̿͋̎̀̋͒̌̈́̽͠͝l̷͙̻̾͆̈́̔̍̈́̓̄̃̊̉̋m̵͚̿̒͒̈́ő̶̢̺̬̻͓̣̾̔̈́̉ͅş̷̫̭͖̮̩͍͓͉̰̘͇̫͖̩̌͜ͅt̸̢̢̹̹̪̲̣̤̫͙̠̣̭͙̫̊̉̈̽̋̌͋̈́̒̔͒̐̑̓͊̚͜ ̵̧̢̤̪̙͓̲̹̝͉͙̙̽̈̈́͂̿́̚̕͜͝ͅç̸͓̰̤̹͂̍̉́̔̇͌̀̕ͅé̸͎̱͉̦̱͈̗̙̔̏̂̈́́̂̄̈́͐̓̅̓̚͘͠ͅr̶̫̱̣̯͇̖̬̋͐͋͊̎̈́̀̊̃̋̍̀̊͘̕͝͠ţ̸̧̛̝̬̱͕̥̱̜̠̳̖͓͇̥̓̐̀̇̅̆͛̎̕̚a̶̪̳̗̾̑̐͐̔̂̈̕͘̚i̵̩͍̻̓̈́͆̀͋̍̒̈́̚͜n̴̝̐̅̓ļ̵̗̺͇̙̼̘͇̭̟̣̭̣͇̘̈͆̚͜͝ẙ̷̟̘̯̼̥͖̗̯̜́́̌̒̕͠͝͝͝͝~̴̯̱̲͇̈́̋̃͆͒̕͝!̴̨̳̣̱̲̒̂̎
T̴̡̧͚̥̫̩̗̠̯̖̊͊̏̽̍̈̋͗̈̅͊́̕͝ͅͅe̸̺͔̓͝l̵̩̜̐́̌̈͐̂l̶̛̛̟̩̩̈́̔̆́ͅ ̸̧̢̩̼̰̝̼̝̖̱͙̠͓̰͐̈͑͑͒̽́̇̑̇̔̋͜m̷̡̧̧͕̺̞̬̱̟̫͕̖͖̣̆́͂͑̈̽͒̕ͅȩ̴̧̧̱̜͙̼̯̯͍̭͇̳̱̪̗̚ͅ,̷̛̱͈͎͒̎͑̂͊̊̉̈̿̓͒̑͑͠͠ ̴̢̡̼̪̲̫̫̲̺͍̃̊͂̒̑̋͂̅̇̄̂̚c̴̡͓̳̣̰̞̓͆̓ų̷͔̠̭͇̮̻͓͈̝̍́̄͜t̷̰̗̩͇̫̫̩̯̟̼̫̘̬̞̫͊͜͝ͅḯ̸̤̒̃͊͌̍̋͛́̍̓͛̂é̶̡͓͈̺͖̘̯̀͒͗̓͒̕
Ḍ̵̢̡̡̭̯̳͙̝̫̖̜̰͚̻̱͕̺̻̬̜̩̯̙̪͈̝̗̮̠̜̤̤͉̮̤͉͖̰͓̲̭̭̿̐͂̃̔͆̄̿̊̒̅̋͋͂̕̕̚͜͜͜͜͠ͅͅò̸̢̡̡̡̪͍̙̰̻̳̠̹̹̼̠̫̗̗̪͖̹̝̼̼͎͇̩̙̳͚̙͈͉͓̩̜̰̰̯̰͓̙͇̖̰̱̠̯̙͖͆̀̾̂͊͂̉̓͛̈́̄͌̈́̾͊̋͑̐̾͆͋͒̽͛̂̈̀͗͒̓̇͗͂͆̌̒̄̐̅͘̚̕̚͝͝ ̸̡̢̬̻͚̰̫̫͙͓̭̯̜̮͕̻͍̣̌̽̐̒͆͛͒̆̈́̍͊̓̿̀̋̑̈̔̀͘̚̕͜͝ͅy̶̡̛͇͙̙͈̅̆̆̈̾͒͆͌͗̉͒̄͋́̌̐͛̒̀̌̓̾͒̂̎͐̋̓͐̆̀̚̚͝͝͠͝o̵͓͖͇̯̳̤̼͕̫͉̐̑̌́̋̊͒̓̉̉̍̈́̋̈́̽͒̊́̀̍́͒̋͌̍͗̉͘͘͜͠͝ư̷̢̧̡͕͖͙̻̥͕̦̰͖̳̺̪̜̹̟̯͓͕̩̳̦̫͎̯̠̙͇̯̙̱̤̖̳̱͔̹̗̟̦̘͍͎̎̄͑̅̏̓̒̉̈̒̈́̆̽̆́̉̄̅̔̈́̿̄̑̇̍̆̓͗̏̉̏̃̋̑̑͂̋̅́͆̿͐̂̋̓̎̌͝͠͝͝͝ͅͅ ̸̢̧͇̤͍͚̣̙̟̞͔̪͖̻̣͇͔͙̲͍̮̯̮̔͋͒̅͋̍͑̒͊̽͌̒̆͊̈̒̽̓̀̍́͆͌́̓͛̉̌̽͒̅͒̓͑͗̀́͘̕͜͠͠͝͠͠ͅͅẅ̵̨͈͈̬̰͓͕̹͓̯̟͕͓̹̥́̉́̈́̀̈́̽͗̐͂̍̈̎̀̌̓͂̓̒̂̀̒̽̑͂͋͋͆͊̊̄́͛͆̾̌̿͒̈́̇̋̓̆̆̚̕̚͝͝͠͝͠a̴͕͖̘̯̮̝̩̳̒̄̑͒̇́̑͆͆̃̓̅̽̉̐̈́̈͝͝n̸̡̢̛̛̤̯͖̺͔̳̹̫͙̤̗̖͗̔̀͗̎̋͛̌̅͛͂̈͐͊̃̀̈́̃͒͂͐̉͋̀͂͆͌͆̂͋́̒̐́̔̄̚͝͝͠ť̸̢̡̧̧̢̨̧̥̠̭̝̞̭͔̪̮̘̼͕̬̻̭̙̭̣͓̜̰̙͕̰̗̏̇́ͅ ̷̡̢̢͉̯̟̘̫̖̺̬̮͇͈͚̹͙̰̌̉͂̀̎̈̍̎ţ̶̧̢̬̹̞̫̳̝̣̤̳̣̫͎͍̲͍̻͓̖̥̻͚̟̹̪̥̲̏̆͂͊̓̂͗̕͜o̶̮̘̅͂͒̍̉̾̿͂̈́͐̎͐͂̈̽͒̆̐̿̑̒͊̓́̔̔̓̀̓̓̎̅̅̍̾̔̉̕͘͠ ̷̡̨̨̛͎̭̣͉̣̰̫̱̹̜͎̰̩̠̼͉̝̟̟͎̺̝̘̪̬̦͎̩͙̜͍͙͈̠̬͇͔̤͚͋̏͋̌̂̄̐͆̀̓͆̏͐̇͗̑̔͒͌̍͒̾́̈́͗̅̀̉̇̀̽̿̎̓͒́̕̕̕͘͝͝ͅp̶̨̡̧͓̤̫̲͙͎͍͔͙̹̠̪̫̖̹͎̝̦͍͚̱̟̙͔̜̘̥͈̯̝̘͗̐͗̈́̊̽̉̓͗̽̂͋́̉̔̿̀̋̽̋̽͆́̓͋̊́̊͌̂͛̋̚̚͘͘̚͘͜͜͠͝͠ḷ̸̢̹͚̭̹͕̗̮͇͙͓̞̟̞̪̣̮͈̭̫̻̻͇̱͖͕̞͎͎͔͕̝̺̮͚̗̭͎̙̻̈́̃͋̉̈́̍̈̓̈̀̃̎̾͒͊͒͒̂̅̄͌͐̇̿̑͗͑̈̊̓͛̓̈̾̾͊͒͑͘͝͝ͅͅa̵̡̧̢̡̛̱͓̠̗̼̝̯̙̻̻̺̝̟͔͉͈̞̪̥̲̫̓͛͒̑̇͌̅̓̎̓̈́̾̍̇̀͊̌̈́̀͂́̊̔̿̔͋̀̈́̈́̔́͂͆̉̎̍̔̕͜͜͜͠y̵̡̨̱̺͕̤̣͇̺̗̜͔̏̂͐͋͑̌̍̾͊͝ ̶̧̧̡̛͓̼͍̫͍͓͉͈̘̿̽̄̾̆̾́͂̀̄͆̐̑͗̔͗̔̏̔͌͆͗̀͗̿̍̔̎͑̎̇͂̓́̔̇̊͋̂̉̂͋̚̚͘̕͝?̴̢̲̳̠̦̖̼̰̗̪̻̯͉̦̖͇̭̗̺̙̞͖̆̂͒̿̆̓̀͆̋͊̄̐͐̅͗̀̍̈̆͛̉̑͋̍͊̇̃̅̂̓̊̀̄̍̓̕̚͝͠͝͠
Dinah awoke to the beeping sound of a hospital with a scream and tears in her eyes.
Last edited: Jul 19,
Wards HQ
Aegis, Gallant and Clockblocker, so found Kid Win, were not quite able to compute what they just witnessed, the console repurposed as a desktop to watch the improv show Abyss Flower had pulled off yet again. Having stopped the video on the last frame,it was beautifully cut to frame the more conventionally appealing feature of Flower.
Clockblocker whistled, causing Chris to wince at the sound. "Go Abyss Flower!" before devolving into a snicker as he shook his head. "She has no brakes, doesn't she? It is like a trainwreck, only that trainwreck has suddenly a warp drive or something."
Chris found himself nodding in agreement to the statement. He couldn't recall any other cape that went so hard into the cape business within such a short time. People usually dipped their toes in, or at least jumped in from the ground level at first, not dive bomb in.
But that was the thing with AF, and partly why Chriss feelings in regards to Abyss Flower were so… complicated, to say the least. He was, with Vista, after all the first to actually encounter her, and she had been… impressive even back then.
He couldn't help himself comparing her to the other more socially aggressive female capes. Vista was more confident than aggressive, and Miss Militia and Battery… he wasn't quite sure how he could classify them, but certainly not dominant in their approach. But the stand out was Shadow Stalker, which was quite interesting, given that both had names connected to darkness.
Both were very assertive… assertive is a better word for it than aggressive… well, SS had been aggressive but also assertive…. They were simply more assertive in their behavior, from what he has seen.
Sure, Flower was nicer, but given how she handled Leet and Uber, she definitely had the … ability to be like Sophia if she wanted to. Not that it was inherently bad, Sophia had amazing attributes and ability to perceive issues, but she could be a bit too mean where it was not called for.
Honestly, Abyss was like the Skar to Sophia's Banzai.He could literally imagine her speaking with a classy British accent and that she could sing like a star didn't help that weird comparison! Though Sophia would have been sure to take offense to the comparison.
But despite all this, he was not as invested into Abyss Flower as the rest of the city seemed to be. While fascinating, her entire being just seemed so extreme, her every motion so overly perfected coordinated that it actively hurt his head. It reminded him of that movie Dennis pulled him into that hadnt really good CGI. Not because it wasnt well crafted, but because it was too well crafted.Even people like Alexandria had small ditches and nudges that made them appear more human, real, but Flower was… out of this world, for the lack of a better word.
While he didn't care too much about her, she was nice and inspiring but not really… in his spheres of interests, it was clear to him that Aegis, Carlos, did care quite a bit more than him, simply based on the concerned look on his face.
"Not sure if that is a good thing. Sure, I don't like the status quo either but flipping the table like that is … risky. Although maybe with the additional attention she is garnering…"
Chris's eyes flickered over to the view counter, reloading the page out of interest. Nearing six digits and it has not been an hour.
" … we will get the means of dealing with it." He couldn't quite quell the tone of excitement in his voice, and Chris could very much understand why. Abyss Flower carried an air of change, for the lack of better words, and change was exciting for them that were just as dissatisfied with the state of things, although he kinda feared how rapid it appeared to be approaching.
Dennis responded with a chuckle. "That is about as likely as the two try-hards actually becoming decent human beings. Come on, you know that they won't actually let us do something useful unless crap hits the fan." He often forgot how much of a cynic Dennis could be about certain topics, despite trying to lighten the mood most of the time.
"With good reason." Aegis reminded him, despite being not quite happy about it himself. He had vented to Chris about it enough for him to know that for a fact. Not that he couldnt understand why, but Chris didnt particularly mind it. He didn't have the tech to be more effective in larger conflicts and so, he hoped, it would take some time for the storm to hit.
Before they could continue with the worn out discussion, the console pinged, signaling that somebody was calling in. Whirling around on his chair, Chris quickly picked it up.
"Console here."
"Vista here. Wanted to phone in given the loser duo showed up and Triumph bailed on me to take care of his cousin. Not that I mind, I got to see quite a show." That was something he noticed lately. While Missy always tried to be more mature than she actually was, lately her phrasing became more akin to Denniss. He hoped that she only took over his phrasing, not his attitude.
The rest of the group relaxed, the tension of anticipation of something happening vanishing. Dennis took the headset before Chris could respond.
"So, how does it feel to meet a starlet before she goes viral? And are you okay ? The duo got whipped, but they still crashed the Party." Noticing the note of genuine concern in his voice, Chris couldn't help the smile creeping on his lips.
"Ugh, dont remind me. I mean, it was cool to see them getting their crap kicked in with such ease, but still. Don't know why Flower didnt just bag them. Speaking of her, there is something weird…"
One could see the shift in Carlos and Deans stand, the caution and concern. "How so ?"
"You know how I compared the whole feeling a while back as if a predator was watching you ? Yeah…if she focuses on you, or someone near you, it feels like that." Her voice sounded like she shuddered at the thought. "Besides, her eye thing is freaky as hell. I have an idea how that works, but her entire presence is just… odd. She is fun as a person though. And an amazing singing voice."
"What do you mean by odd ?" Dean spoke up, concern flaring up, probably because there was after all some speculation that AF was a Master of some fashion, nothing actionable to Chriss knowledge, but the concern was there.
"Well… '' Vista paused audibly, humming the song she had just heard, as she tried to find the right ways to describe whatever she had perceived. "You know how I have a field of awareness for space ? So I can use my powers ?"
A round of affirmative noises answered her.
"Well, unlike most living things, she did show up on my mental map. I wasnt sure before, but yeah, I confirmed it here."
Wait, what? Chriss thoughts paused, trying to compute the information, before coming to a possible conclusion.
Aegis caught the implications as well. "So, she is a projection ?"
"I cant really say. Like, if she is, then that is one of the single most intelligent projections I know about. It might be simply a changed body? But yeah, she is … like a black hole. It is almost like space twist in her and vanishes into something."
Having kept silent for the most part, Chris spoke up. "Possible. Perhaps even more likely." His head was racing with undefined ideas, switching too fast from one to another to even really conceptualize any of them.
There was a tension in the room, the paranoia they all had acquired in some form or fashion living in Brockton Bay acting up. Then Dennis began to snicker.
"Come on, guys. Sure, it is weird, but it is not like we dont know bombastic aura wielders." He shot Dean a mischievous look. "Besides, it is not our job to worry about figuring it out." Speaking louder, he turned to the headset again. Seems like he was up to his usual distraction tactics. "Hey, Missy, can you get me an autograph ?"
"Absolutely-"
"I will buy you ice cream!"
"That is no-!"
"For the whole next month!"
"... Which kind ?"
"The kind you want ?"
"Deal."
Once more, Taylor found herself in that mindspace of hers.
She had given control back to Kiana, wanting to speak with Sirin. This time, it was calm, yet, it was not healed, not repaired. Atop of a pile of rubble, hands behind her back, stood Sirin, although she looked more Kiana in this moment. She floated, a few inches above the ground.
"So… that is your answer ?"
"Yes."
A sigh tinted with frustration.
"Very well. I shall ignore that your answer is not quite one to the question I asked. I can not expect too much from a fledgling so inexperienced after all. Do you know why I asked you these questions, Taylor?" Her voice had a reverb that seemed to shake the realm in miniscule ways, causing a shudder to cascade down Taylors back.
Before she could stop it, Taylor hissed out "Because you wanted to hurt me, attacking my feeling of self worth." It had, after all, hurt to have someone so close to her, someone so important, question these things in such a mocking way.
"True." Taylor paused at the brazen admittance of it, and Sirin looked over her shoulder, golden eyes having a sense of amusement in them, almost as taunting her by telling her did you expect anything else ?
"I have told you that I owe what I am, what I do. I was angry at the time, and what you did … It irritated me so much more. I did indeed attack you." She paused. "However, I had two other reasons as to force you to confront the issue at hand in such a manner. The first is very much pragmatic in nature."
Sirin floated down from the pile, waving her hand as if she commanded Taylor to follow her. Stepping to the edge of the platform, she pointed downwards into the infinite abyss. A swirling kaleidoscopic vortex of colors that escaped descriptions.
"Honkai Energy is potential energy. It is the energy of existence itself. The building blocks for space, time, life, death, all those conceptual ideas and rules of nature. The longer a world exists, the more energy accumulates inside it. I am sure I told you this much in a roundabout way, at least. But something you may not have considered is what an effect untainted Honkai has on a mind."
Taylor paused, looking at her sister with narrowed eyes. "What are you implying here?"
A sigh. "It is the horror of meaning. By its transcendental nature, surpassing time and space, a mind exposed to it for too long will be grinded into dust by the meaninglessness of their own existence. People already lose hope at the thought of it. That was after all what made the works of Lovecraft so notable, to a degree at least. But now account for the fact that it is no thought anymore, but an ironclad fact, observed and understood on a level far deeper than simple, abstract acknowledgment. For someone who peers too long into the sea, it is an indisputable fact that they were a fluke of reality. Most will break and vanish, some will persist and gain strength from that experience."
The world shifted, the sky and ground of the realm showing many different scenes, variations of those she had witnessed before from Sirins perspective. All of these were true, she realized, yet, none of them were real.
"Herrschers can deal with it the best, Valkyries second after. But while there is a biological component, it is also about the mental endurance one has. And that is something you do not have." There was no judgment in her words, but they stung nonetheless. "Dont be mistaken, you are very stubborn, but that does not equate to the same thing. But, as said, Herrschers have the least to worry about. Our problem, if you decide to call it such, is a different one."
She held her hand out to the sky, before, in a move that was both horrifying in contemplation and awe inspiring in execution, she plugged the sun out of the sky, holding it in her hand.
"Honkai, not the Will, but the energy, does not fight us, it elevates us. It wants to help us, it is eager to react to the slightest twitch. We are the lightning rods of the potential it represents. Potential energy wants to be something, do something, create something, and it deigned us worthy to bend it to our will, direct it to fulfill its purpose. We can move mountains with a look, create universes in our hands, we are the architects of reality… To a degree. We were, after all, created by the Will. And the Will was created by something else."
Taylor couldnt help but roll her eyes despite being spellbound by Sirins monologue."Yes, and Humans are like ants. I think I got it the first time."
Sirin let out an amused, haughty laugh. Just a singular *hah* of bemusement.
"You did not. Yes, right now, it may seem absurd to you that the Honkai could convince you to see them as anything else but humans, fellows, people worth notice and existence. But did you not take pleasure in harming one just now, did you not just but in a few days, felt exalted to be in combat against another ? To be superior ?"
Before Taylor could respond, Sirin snapped her fingers.
"What I am saying is that the energy we both partake in is designed to reward usage, and with greater usage comes great reward comes greater incentive for greater usage which comes with greater reward. For those that are part of the Honkai system, it always functions in a self reinforcing manner. Extremes are rewarded, exaltation is expected, escalation it's in its very nature."
"Power corrupts, absolute power corrupts absolutely."
Sirin waved her hand. "I wouldn't call it corruption. It is more leaning towards a different rationale required to reach the heights of what an Angel of God can achieve. If you are to sculpt the universe, you can not be bothered by misaligned atoms that may speak up once or twice."
Crossing her arms, Taylor decided to risk it. She had to know why Sirin would… help her like this. Why warn her of this, again and again. "But wouldnt that help you ? I assume that you threw the questions to make me more self aware, but why ? Wouldnt you want me to follow down your path ?"
"Excellent question." Sirin turned around, eyes lidden, staring down at Taylor. "Simple answer. That was not my path. This path was the path of Earth, Ice, Corruption, many others. To lose yourself to it, is to fail. You may question the difference, but it is simple, and also why I am called the Queen of the Honkai. I chose Honkai, I accepted it, and I embraced it. I rejoice in its nature.I made that choice. Others? Earth and Ice, nothing but obsession run rampant, Legion, a sycophantic fool, Corruption, a leashless dog pursuing short sighted goals. None of them are rulers, they are just bigger beasts, barely better than Humans. For all my disgust for him, Reason had at least integrity, even though he had no dignity."
Sirin turned back around, eying in the distance the door out of the room.
"You have the unique position to be able to make a genuine choice. Unlike others, you may actually follow my path." Her hands squeezed together, before releasing them, a smile crossing her lips. "Besides. You do recall what I said about hatred, right? That to truly hate something, you need to understand it? I do not wish for you to submit to your feelings blindly like some of the other cockroaches that dare to call themselves Herrschers, but to truly understand what you so desire to fight for, and then make that call. Make it the best of three, as some would say, between us sisters."
She vanished for a second, before reappearing directly in front of Taylor. "I want to know that you understand that I am right. That is why I gave you this warning. I want a victory over Kiana that is not born of deceit and falsehood, but truth."
Taylor shook, before taking a deep breath, gathering her courage, she shot Sirin with her best attempt at a teasing smile. "And not because you care about me, right ?"
Sirin responded with her signature haughty smirk "Perhaps a little bit."
She turned around, waving her off. "Now get out of here."
The form of Taylor dissipated, only to be replaced by Kiana, who had barely time to dodge the lance shooting for her head.
"Oh look. How about we play a game, dear sister of mine~! Maybe I should teach you to mind your own business."
PRT Meeting room
The room was silent as the video ended. Piggot was rolling her pen forward and backwards on the table, Assault and Battery looked around unnerved at the silence, Miss Militia eyed the screen with a degree of respect but also concern, Velocity was seemingly uninterested, but his twitching hands betrayed that.
They had just finished witnessing Flowers latest PR stunt, although an unintional one perhaps. The girl was a natural, Piggot was sure, because she never did it for the PR, she was simply genuine, as far as it was possible for her to tell, and that was something that was very difficult to imitate for capes that didn't have training in such matters.
The atmosphere reminded her of the times back in her field days when Capes or the upper brass pulled particularly confusing stunts. Interest, apathy, nervosity and certainty, all wrapped up in a ball of tension of nobody wanting to bring attention to it. Nobody wanted to pop. It was almost funny how the situation in this room mirrored the one of the city.
"Director, She will–"
Assault paused as he became aware of the piercing glare directed at him.
"Are you going to tell me that she will piss the entire criminal underworld off with what she is singing? My, if you were in the Army, I would promote you from Private fool to Specialist Idiot just for that observation. Of course she fucking has." She looked down at the table, almost considering if she should risk a drink or not, ignoring the surprised looks shot at her from the assembled capes.
Battery stood up, face slight reddening in what she presumed to be some kind of protective intention. God knows why, she wouldn't have put up with Assault, and most certainly wouldnt have defended him. Probably that police heritage showing through. She would need to deal with that later.
"Sit. Down."
Seeing that Piggot hadn't even shot her a look, the heroine complied, hesitant and unsure on what was going on. Her look told that she wasn't quite sure why she had even followed the order, blinking slightly.
If she had been alone, Piggot would have laughed mockingly at the expression. They werent used for her to behave in such manners, but she knew how to play a role if she needed to, and for what she planned, she would need them caught flat footed.
Sighing loudly, Piggot turned around, facing the table, the exhaustion of the day and in particular the fuckery Flower was up to weighing heavily on her, she uncharacteristically folded her hands beneath her chin to give her back some relief, not caring how she looked.
"Now then, the Cape known as Abyss Flower has been generating quite the controversy. Subtlety is not in her name, and it is not something she seems to even have in her dictionary. As she is a cape, I want to have your opinions on her stances and actions to gauge the wider reaction among the cape community and Protectorate specifically."
A small white lie to lead the conversation into the direction she wanted. She destested it, but sometimes you needed to apply such things to make a point.
Surprising her, it was actually Velocity who spoke first. "Well, I like her. Sure, she is brash and can come off as a bit…" he paused. "Overdramatic, although I am fairly sure that is her playing a character. I suppose I can also sympathize with her actions as someone who wants out. I did not understand everything in the first song, but it was quite cynical."
He took a breath, before continuing with a thoughtful look. "She is, most likely, the type to loath stagnation. She wants to make things better, but most of all, she cares about things changing in the first place. As for her stances.. Well, I fear that they will find some resonance within the Protectorate specifically.There is still some major bitterness from NEPEA-5. Hell, I wouldnt be surprised if a large part of them would flock to her banner if she decided to go into politics."
He paused, his voice betraying that he was deep in thought. "As for the more local side of things… yeah, she is challenging the status quo that we have… that we maintain. I cant blame her for not liking us, although even then, she does try to make it clear that it not against us, but against the system."
He paused, looking surprised at how much he had actually said, but Piggot was glad for it, truthfully, she liked him the most out of the currently assembled, and if he weren't a cape, she would be happy to have him as a trooper. Polite, but ambitious, knowing what he wanted and not insecure enough to hide it.
The others on the other hand.. She gave him a nod, and he relaxed. The others didnt seem quite as eager to speak their mind.
Perhaps she would need to provide them a little more guidance.
"Assault, would you agree with her? That the PRT isn't doing enough and so on?"
The man seemed awkward being addressed but ultimately responded "Well, sorta. I mean yes, we aren't exactly doing as advertised, but to be realistic here, there is only so much we can do, and I would say that we are at least doing that. I am sure there is something we can improve, but when is there ever not, right?"
Piggot had to suppress a twitch of annoyance. Not now, soon enough.
"How would you describe your relationship with the Ward Shadow Stalker? Your past involvement with similar cases might have given you an in with her." She knew it hasnt, but like any bait, it would serve its purpose.
The man seemed surprised, but gathered himself quickly. "Well, I like to think that I had a better connection to her than Armsmaster, but Sophia… she never really wanted to talk, and with all that happened…" He shrugged his shoulders in a what can you do way.
There it was. The opening she sought, now to overwhelm them. She hummed, tipping in her computer a bit, before pulling up a specific Email.
"So, if you think that we could do more, then I wonder why I haven't seen you around Shadow Stalker more? Why, in fact, I do recall that HR sent you a request for exactly that, since we had hoped you would be able to build a connection to her. A foolish idea, but one offered in good faith. Yet, we did not get back any answer, and since it is a suggestion, it was not pressed further."
He spluttered a bit, but she ignored him, observing the reaction of the others. She was seemingly calm as she spoke, laying out facts she had known about for quite some time, but had seen no point in bringing up. Pressing the advantage she had, she continued.
"And please, do not let us start with the painful hypocrisy that is how you people see the Crisis Point visits. Or Therapy." Letting a breath out, she paused, before continuing. "Let's be honest and upfront here. I am well aware of the public perception that we are in part responsible for the current state of the city. And it is not wrong. But allow me to outline what sort of conduct does not help."
She began to show different emails.
"These are various inquiries and polls that have been sent around. As it is a pet project of HR, it is not required for people to participate in it. However, not even three fourth of the Protectorate Members have answered these questions. Questions which are directly related to the ongoing efforts that would allow the PRT to actually execute its more social functions. Although she is among the first to speak so plainly, Abyss Flowers complaints are nothing new. I am even sure that some of you have had these complaints in the past. The difference is, unlike this fucking teenager, who just got the worst fucking reality check in her life, you have no excuse. You got offered therapy, you got pretty much all you wanted. Any of you could have had any point taken this shit script you all like to complain about, that makes visiting traumatized children so fucking awful that it is treated as a punishment duty internally, and give advice. You did not. You could have put in extra hours, community services, all these duties you all like to complain about and we need to compel you to. You did not."
Piggot was not red in her face from rage, but almost pale, her voice a hissing one, long held frustration having found a vent to come out. Picking up her pen, she began to roll it around in her hand, looking at it with apparent interest.
"Do not mistake this as deflection of blame, or me lambasting you four in specific because I have excluded your compatriots from this meeting. It is not. The system is faulty, it is inherently. I could have done more myself. I havent. But I want to be absolutely fucking clear about one fact. None of you lifted a finger to actually fix the situation. Having clarified this…"
Placing her pen down, she looked them all into their eyes. "As much as I hate it, and I truly goddamn loathe it, Abyss Flower has lit a match we can not guarantee we can put out. What we can do is prepare as much as possible as fast as possible. This will require commitment, far beyond what your job description demands of you. This is why I have decided to finally bring attention to these issues. If we are going to come out of this as winners, we need to prepare and give the best we can." She had raised her voice, mimicking some of her old leaders. She never quite managed to be the inspiring type, but she would try.
Taking a breath, she leaned back. "Here is the agreement. If you are willing to commit, then I will ensure that your issues will be taken seriously. Despite the dislike of Capes some of you may think I have, you are nonetheless my responsibility. However, to face the coming storm we need to be more than just adequate. If you are unsure or unwilling to do more, I will not judge. Despite being called heroes, your position is a job, nothing more, nothing less."She wished that was a boldfaced lie, but if it weren't, they wouldn't be in this situation. "However, I will call in every favor I can to have you transferred for someone who I know will."
Letting the ultimatum sink in, she made the motion to dismiss them.
"I want to know your answer within 3 days. If you have questions, please do not hesitate to seek me out. Velocity, stay. You others, stay outside. I have something to discuss with each of you."
Seeing the others leave under her glare, she turned to the remaining hero. "I want you to take Vista with you tomorrow and deliver an invitation to Flower if she makes an appearance. Maybe have Vista contact her. Perhaps I can hold off the keg from exploding. Send in Miss Militia."
With a nod, he left as well.
Soon, she was joined by the military cape. Miss Militia normally would have been her favorite to talk to. The woman was disciplined and focused. In effect, really, she was the field leader of the Protectorate. While Armsmaster was nominally in command, he often left field command with her after giving her a plan to follow. And that was the big mark against her. She had very little desire to take risks. Something, which in the coming days, could prove fatal.
"Ma'am?"
"I am not really in love with the idea of trying to manipulate those under me, Militia. So, allow me to be frank. Why do I have to find out that there are unhandled harassment allegations by accident, and I have not been told about such?"
The woman looked unsure, before opening her mouth to explain."Ma'am, Armsmaster told me he would handle it. I-"
Piggot cut her off. "I did not ask for your justification. That you resort to it shows me that you have at least the decency to be aware of the fact that your actions were wrong." Releasing a breath, she continued. "I understand that your past has a certain influence on you. I have sympathy for that. You just want to live your life, and do that well. Not stand out, not risk everything on a dime. That is respectable. It is why some call you the explementary soldier among the PRT Troops. Come in, do the job, go out. However, are you aware of the saying that good soldiers always follow orders ?"
She got a nod in response.
"That is bullshit. That is what an abysmal soldier does. A good soldier is aware that, by virtue of their position, they have power, and with that power comes responsibility over those that this power extends over. The system will never absolve you of that responsibility. You may tell me that Armsmaster told you to keep quiet, be it directly or implicit, something I will find out, but it was still you that followed the order. What a good soldier does is to apply their own thinking to the situation and makes sure that the order is sensible. Letting Armsmaster deal with it once or twice, that would have been acceptable. But once it became apparent that it did not work, at the third time, you should have brought someone else in. I think you have a good moral core, which is why I am not imposing punishment here. I will have a talk with Armsmaster about this however. What I want for you to consider if you can apply what I have just told you. Dismissed."
Watching the woman leave, Piggot released a sigh, she turned back towards the screen, in silent contemplation. She supposed she should thank Flower, but she could not bring herself to admit it. What she could admit to herself was that the situation had shown her a certain issue with herself. She had believed that she had her distrust towards capes under control, but having been pushed into a situation such as this, she recognised that, in parts at least, it had contributed to the stagnation of the situation. Daring moves required trust. However, Abyss Flower had forced her into a situation where she had to trust or give up.
And one thing was certain to her. Piggot will not surrender to a bunch of Parahuman assholes.
After all, she had a job to do.
Hearing both the married fools enter the office, she folded her hands, fixed her most disappointed stare, and couldn't help the quick, small smile on her lips, dangerous and sharp as she swirled around to face them.
"Let us have a talk about proper conduct in a working environment."
Taylor, with the aid of Uber, was in the process of saving what remained of the fence… Well, Uber was. Taylor was being swarmed by the slowly diminishing crowd of gremlins, demanding autographs and shaking her hands before leaving. It had all started with a particular blonde gremlin, who reminded her of someone, though she couldnt pin down who.
{Some of them are barely two years your junior. Have you forgotten that you are 15, not 17 ?}
{Exactly, I am in that age range where I am allowed to be very judgemental about these Gremlins! Besides, have you killed Kiana yet or did you give up on that ?}
{Gottverdammt! Was zur Hölle hast du mit Strom zu tun ?!}
Taylor winced at the shout, drawing a look which she quickly waved off.
{I am doing my duty as an elder sister and teaching her some tricks she will need with Mei. This being how to endure shocks and how to not dig into wounds~}
A shudder went through Taylors body before she blocked the duo out. Seeing that Uber was nearly done with the fence, and the gremlins having vanished somewhere where they were distinctly not her problem, she figured she might as well have a talk with him.
Vanishing into motes of light, she reappeared on top of the fence itself, balancing on the wooden post, holding herself with pockets of grasped air. Seeing the rather displeased look on his face, she cocked her head. She normally had Kiana and Sirin at hand when she talked to others, but… but it didn't scare her. What is a conversion when you have witnessed God, right ? Yeah, she was not nervous at all.
"See, I can not really understand what it is that motivates you two. Is it the money ?"
Pausing in his action, he looked at her. "Somewhat..." he admitted. "It is nice to have it, and before you ask, yes, it is also due to the reactions and because we enjoy video games. You arent the first one to ask."
"Figured." She gave a small nod in recognition of the fact, but still hummed in thought."But I am not really sure what you are really doing… is helping anyone learn about anything. What is the actual point ?"
"People find it funny ?" He replied with a shrug.
"People find it absurdly pathetic. Not because it is funny, but because it is so unreal. It is like… when the Spanish dropped tons of platinum into a lake because they thought silver was superior. Just that one has the benefit of being in the far past. " She responded.
An annoyed look crossed his face, and he spoke slowly, almost defensive. "Well, it is not our fault if people don't find our humor funny. Subjectivity and all that."
She gave a nod, before cocking her head to the side. Maybe she was emboldened by having beaten them before, but she felt little hesitation to engage with him. Or insult him. That, and it felt nice to have control in the conversation.
"You are just a poor comedian then. Because while the interpretation of a joke is subjective, as with any art, the actual delivery of it is an objective skill. But, what is the punchline? You are not really pulling off Looney Toons humor here. Like, where is the joke in going around in a … plumbers outfit, I think it was, robbing a mint?"
She was honestly confused about that one, but Uber just stared at her with an uncomprehending look. "How the hell do you not know the Mario Bros?" Seeing her shrug, he sighed, before throwing his hands up. "Fine! It is basically about a plumber who needs to rescue a princess, and on the way he gathers coins which are floating around. It was a reference! "
"But what is the joke?" Admittedly, she was probably having too much fun railing him up, looking at him with a deliberately clueless look. But she was also honest in her desire to understand them.
"You-you!" He paused, before asking "Are you serious right now ?"
She shrugged. "Partly. I get what you are trying to do, but what you are doing is not humorous. You are just being an offensive asshole and while that is certainly a personality, I dont think it is one that will lead you to have a good, or long, life. It is kind of sad, because as far as I know, you could have actually quite the impact with your entire gig."
This got a snort from him, but that didnt stop Taylor.
"Let's take for example this. Assume I was a villain, a madwoman who wanted the world to drown in their hypocritical apathy, to mock every abhorrent stereotype on this world diving headfirst into a dystopia because I legitimately loathe humanity. So-"
{Dont think I haven't noticed that!}
"- I do what you two are doing. I chop down the amazonas dressed up as Washington, or rob a game shop dressed up as the stereotypical nerd. Where is the joke ? What is the point ? But , and allow me to steal your mission statement from you for a second, if I wanted to spread the glory of video games or role play games, or whatever. I would like people to associate good things with these topics. I would go and try to organize something with children. Or parents if you want to assure them that video games aren't the devil. Hell, if you want to keep the whole plumber thingy, why not collect all the money that fell into the sewer systems and clean it during it. Would literally be an all round hit."
Taylor paused, noticing the stare from Uber. "Sorry, it has been somewhat of a long time where I felt… this free to just talk. I am kinda addicted to it, I suppose." She couldn't help the self conscious chuckle.
Before he could respond, the Uncles van drove back onto the premises, surprisingly intact.
In a matter of not even a minute, the quartet was once again united just like before they parted ways, although both Uber and Leet had a more sour expression. Uber shot Taylor a look.
"So, what is the plan here? Not like we could run…" He began, only for Taylor to lift her hand.
"I am letting you go. You have upheld your side of the bargain… and this entire bit felt like it took months. If I had to talk to an officer or ward right now…" She shuddered.
Leet opened his mouth at an attempt at a snide comment, yet, Taylor preempted it "One, two, three, four…"
They booked it.
Turning towards the Uncle, she offered him a handshake. "Well, it was fun." He took it, and she was surprised by how firm it was. She actually felt it, or at least, she thought so.
"I thank you. Theresa was the happiest she has been for a long time."
Giving him a bow, she paused, before turning around. "Well, we will probably see each other again. Your shop is excellent after all!" before jumping over the newly repaired fence.
Dallon Household
Victoria lounged in her bed while listening to music after quite the long school day. It is not like she had anything else to do today. Dean had Ward duty, Amy had her hospital shift, and none of her friends were available to hang out. Which made today one of the rare few days where she sat at home for some personal time.
Today is kinda boring though. Maybe I should fly around a bit.
But just when she decided to leave, she received a text message from Dean, her mobile informing her with a ping. The text told her to check out something with Abyss Flower on PHO.
Having nothing else to do, Vicky shrugged and booted her PC up to see what was happening. Logging into PHO, she didn't even need to search for Abyss Flower as the top post on the Brockton Bay board said:"Abyss Flower appears at a Local Childrens Birthday Party"; Curious, she pressed it and decided to check what was apparently a song while asking Dean what was exactly going on.
As it turned out, a friend of Triumph's cousin invited Abyss Flower to her birthday, and Missy herself was invited due to her father 'asking' her to go.
Victoria could sympathize a bit with her there. As a part of New Wave and her mother being a well-known lawyer, her family tends to be invited to many social functions, which often doubled as family time. While some could be fun, like that fundraising photoshoot last Christmas, excluding that little incident with that Barnes girl, she had really wanted to punch her for what she said about that disabled girl, most tended to be boring and stifling where they just gossip about the same thing repeatedly.
Not to say Victoria doesn't like to gossip but hearing about Mr. and Mrs. Anders divorcing or Mr. Calvert business accume for the 100th time would drive anyone crazy. Why couldn't they just talk about the latest fashion or cape news over high-class politics?
It would have made these conversations much more interesting. And that was not including how people want to befriend Glory Girl, while she usually didn't mind the attention, these people make her feel slimy all over.
It is probably the political and social baggage that comes with it. She thought with a shudder.
Maybe that was something she could bond over with Missy later. She had always tried to find things in common between them that's not Dean. A less assured girl would have probably been angry over the crush, but, with Dean's personality and Missy's age, it looked mostly cute, if anything. Although, not like she would ever tell her that. That way lies non-euclidean horrors.
Ironically, Dean wasn't quite the only thing they had in common, which was probably why they were quite friendly, despite Missy having the occasional jealous bout. Lionesses of a pride stick together, she supposed. Although Missy was more like a ferocious kitten.
That… and there was that one-off comment from Dean that Missy was spending more time in the Wards common room than at home, putting in over hours like she doesn't want to go home. While she wasn't sure what was going on, she wanted to support the girl as much as possible. And then one thing led to another, and they became friends. Sorta. They weren't harpies to each other. She never really spoke about her home, and Vicky never asked.Sadly, they haven't found a way to meet out of costume due to the risks of her being found as Vista.
Victoria finished listening to the song and while catchy, she did not understand a single word of what was said. She remembered Abyss Flower mentioned in the previous posts that she knew a dozen different languages. This was probably one of them. Russian, from the sound of it.
Really, where does she get the time to learn all these languages?
She always wanted to learn more languages but never had the time to with all the schooling plus AP Classes and her cape life. That and she was curious about why Uber was there with her. Did she hire the duo for the show?
Really for a hero, she spends far more time hanging out with Villains than, you know, actual heroes.
Scrolling down, Victoria saw someone mentioned it was indeed in Russian and had translated it. Finally she could find out what the song meant because while catchy she did prefer listening to something she could understand.
Oh.. so that's what the song is about, yeah maybe it's best not to listen to something so depressing.
She briefly wondered if that was how Abyss Flower felt outside her cape persona, feeling that the world was against her and didn't want her. It reminded her of when she first saw Abyss Flower's speech on TV.
She had initially thought that it was kind of an extreme reaction for just some random comments on the internet. After all, most people would just open a new post rather than book an entire TV time slot. Even the PRT would just release a video statement at best unless it was a PR disaster of epic proportions.
Then Abyss Flower started talking about her life and how close she was to ending it. She would be lying to herself if she thought that she wasn't close to rushing in there due to the panic the simple appearance of the gun had caused. Amy had stopped her, reminding her that live TV wasnt actually live but had a 3 to 5-minute delay so the TV station would've long cut the session if she really did commit suicide right there. Or well, at least she hoped so. It sounded like a reasonable assumption at the time.
It had, at least, calmed her down at the time and as she listened to the speech, she couldn't quite help but feel a bit shocked. Victoria knew how hard it is to talk about a trigger event like that, especially with such raw emotion.She once talked about her trigger in an interview, being asked about them was a problem with being a public trigger, but she would just say it was because she missed a foul shot.
She would never mention the deeper uncertainty that came underneath it.
Her father's depression and obliviousness, how it was hard for her mother to give her the time of day due to not having powers, her work and hero-ing. And the same with Aunt Sarah and the rest, they didn't have time, even when she became the top in academics or sports, nor her regular volunteering around the community, after all, why should they bother with a normal girl. And when she finally managed to convince her parents to come to one of her games, she screwed up simple plays and was embarrassed in front of her parents, they were bored watching her in the finals, the people she wanted to impress the most.
In a way, she was able to understand why Abyss Flower escalated to this point. Making light of someone's suffering and outright dismissing it would make anyone snap. It was covered in Psychology recently. Flight, Fight and Freeze. This had been a fight response if she ever saw one.
There was a reason why the unwritten agreement between parahuman to never ask about someone's trigger event,unless they opened up first, existed. It might bring out some of the person's worst memories and needless trauma, triggering that very same response. And well, if you can shoot fire out of your hands, the fight response would look quite appealing to an irrational mind.
It was also why neither she or Dean ever asked Missy what was going on because for someone to get powers this young… it smelled of issues that they were not quite qualified to handle.
Returning to Flower, it didn't change the fact she managed to turn the thing into a massive PR spectacle. Victoria now knew that it had been more of a whim, simply going with her guts, thanks to their earlier conversation, but said whim had basically thrown shade at most of other heroes in the Bay, if not the entire USA. And if she hadn't been as…tactful as she had been when she said it, Abyss Flower would've been public enemy number one. A veritable persona no grata.
The fact she was used as an example probably did color her opinion a bit, but still, AF had started it by shooting against her own family…Vicky sighed, she wouldn't know what to do without her family's help, especially when dealing with her powers. She supposed that she kinda was lucky in that her whole family were capes, it only strengthened their bonds, especially compared to when she wasnt part of the family hadnt her powers yet.
Victoria shook her head slightly, trying to remove the stray thoughts. Lately, the conversation with Abyss Flower and her later discussion with Amy had put her into a more introspective mood than usual. That first song didn't particularly help with that, this was why she didnt like to listen to depressing songs, preferring upbeat songs as they help keep the mood light.
Really, even though she said she didn't care what others think, she projects her mood and thoughts too much to the outside world, far more than other capes. Also, isn't that song a bit too deep and depressing for a children's birthday, or did that previous speech force her muse in that direction, and she couldn't shift out. Huh, maybe that's why she sang it in Russia so she could make it fun and upbeat for the children and hide the depressing aspects of the lyrics. Although with the internet, that was probably a futile attempt anyway.
Reading up the next comments, she caught wind of a video from someone there of Abyss trashing Uber and Leet. Raising an eyebrow, Vicky clicked on the link, interested in seeing how she fought. Seeing the start, a realization hit her.
Oh, was this why Uber was there, she forces them to compensate for trying to ruin the girl's birthday party? While hilarious, I would've liked it better if she just cuffed them and sent them to the PRT, they could try to harm others to get away. Well, Missy and Triumph are there, so it shouldn't be a major problem.
Witnessing the fight, her brain switched from the introspective modus of a teenanger to the more analytical brain of a fighter.
A non-Manton limited telekinetic ability, with teleportation that isnt sight based. That alone would put her at a six at least. Dean mentioned that they thought Abyss Flower has only sight-based teleportation for herself and other objects with a brute and mover rating of some level. Maybe that Brute ability came from her TK? I can see that spawning a massive debate on classifying the powers. Although I think they may be unconnected, given her statements about her regeneration… Still, the implications that come with a non-Manton limited telekinesis without a clear sign of how it works… it would be just like my Aura.
That was a headache and a half. Even for her, they couldn't quite decide at first if her Aura was a Master or a Shaker power. Ultimately, they decided it was a Shaker one as she really can't control people nor how they respond to it.
But … if she doesn't need sight to use her telekinetic or teleportation ability, then what are the limitations of her abilities?
Vicky shuddered at the thought of the possibilities. Now that she thought about it, AFs powerset reminded her far too much of the power set of classical demons and other horror movie villains. She even had the creepy, magical eyes thing!
Reading on, in the later posts she saw someone mention something she never quite thought about before. Do other villains use Uber and Leet to test other peoples' powers? She wouldn't lie and say it was not a good idea, it would cost them little outside of the money used to hire them, and they would get a better chance to learn and counter other parahumans. Although it did annoy her that these bastards wouldnt muster the courage to fight themselves.
She kinda doubted though that these revelations about Flower's powers did anything to assuage the worry of the villain, especially since Uber and Leet got thrashed so fast that they couldn't even do anything, it wasn't worth the money to hire them, probably.
Anyway, she decided to make a quick reminder on her phone. Her mother and Aunt Sarah would likely know it already, but it never hurt to ask, if they didnt, they could try the PRT to see if the idiots covered for other villains in the past.
The main post was updated again, now showing the Uber and Leet Video with another video of a Q session.
Vicky snorted.
Of course, it is basically tradition at this point, no Cape PR event happens without a Q session, especially with first-timers. This kinda is why the PRT tends to make the Wards reveal into a news conference, so they can control what questions were asked, and their answers, though of course that did not help in Clockblocker's case anyways. And it's with the children asking the questions. Oh, she will regret this.~
As much as she liked them, Kids were the worst when it came to questions. Victoria remembers one of the first fundraising events she participated in. She was completely flatfooted by some of the questions. Kids can be brutally honest and straightforward sometimes, and they have no hesitation or shame compared to most Adults.
She still thanked God that she said that she had the right to refuse to answer the more embarrassing questions. Something that Abyss Flower didn't mention when she started. Vicky couldnt wait to see how that would bite her in the ass. And there they were, the typical questions, why do you call yourself X, the hero question, the dating questions, nothing unusu-
Huh, she can also create stuff out of energy. Seriously, is there something that she can't do? She can, pretty much, fly, teleport, is a brute, social, flirty, outgoing, make songs and can sing well, draw, and speak a dozen different languages. And now she is creating guns out of thin air! Shouldn't there be a limit to Trumps too, damnit?!
Victoria almost fell from her chair at the next question, asking if Abyss Flower would like to kiss her, and… and the bloody girl didnt try to deny it! She paused the video and just dropped her head to the keyboard. Oh god, she can imagine the different shipping threads that will be spawned from this. Why does this always happen to her? Weren't the Wards enough?
Damnit, Abyss Flower, at least try to deny it.
Now she would have to do it instead, though not like it would work anyways. Taking a deep breath and releasing a sigh, she continued the video.
Annnnd, she just said that she went to the moon. Why am I not surprised at this point? If this is true, then she really might not have any distance limits on her teleportation and the PRT will have a nightmare trying to give her a proper threat rating. If that was a single jump, they might just as well give her a Mover: Yes rating and give up on trying to contain her.
Apparently, that was the end of the Q video. Interestingly, it was made before the songs. She supposed that it was better uploaded late than never. It did give her a lot more questions to ask Abyss Flower and this time it would not be limited to the philosophy of what a hero was.
As much as she liked to debate that kind of stuff, more so than the next person, she really wished there were other things she could talk to her about. They were teenagers! Couldnt they talk about something else?
Although that will be in the distant future, thanks to that comment, any alone time with Abyss Flower in a café or shopping trip will just fuel the fucking shippers even more, which is something I really doesn't want to deal with.
With a ping, the main post was updated again. There was a new video of another song, this time in English. Thankfully the song this time seems to be more upbeat, talking about how one can still hold onto hope and continue even if it's a life full of pain and regrets. Definitely a better message, maybe she should send this one to Amy. It could help with entertainment and maybe alleviate some of the more depressing atmospheres in the hospital. This had brought her thoughts to her sister.
It had… surprised her, when she found out that Amy was possibly more interested in girls, although AF may not be the best metric, she couldn't lie to herself and say that the idea that Amy didn't trust her enough to tell her about her sexuality didnt hurt a bit. While Amy didn't quite mention it, Victoria did wonder if Amy was slowly getting crushed by the stress of her activities, given how she viewed AFs take on duty. She couldnt help but imagine the constant pressure and stress that would come with the healing. She did spend as much time in the hospital as she would on a part-time job, and she was not even getting paid for it.
Her trying to set her up with someone couldn't have helped either. She knew that nurses had it difficult, the mother of a friend having described how it felt to be on a night shift, and the uncertainty and fear that came with every buzzer. And Amy was basically on non stop duty if it was serious.
Seriously, even during the high point of her volunteer work she didn't go as often as Amy does to the hospital. Heck, Amy went to the hospital longer than Victoria goes officially patrolling on average per month. And unlike Amy, she had the Wards to interact with and make things like visiting schools interesting instead of painfully monotonous.
She always kind of respected Amys will to continue doing it, despite her occasional attempt at convincing her to rest, which Amy would rebuff and say she could go on. Although, even she could see that Amy's view of the responsibility, specifically in regards to her powers, was dangerous.
The question is if she goes on because she wants to, because she can do it, or because she feels as if she needs to? But why would she feel the need?
That thought process did put Ames' occasional night time visits in a new and much more disturbing light. Hell, she knew that she still tends to visit the hospital at night a handful of times during a month, sometimes more. But now, she couldn't help but wonder if there were other times she.. simply didn't notice Amy leaving. She would need to investigate that.
But what if the reason for her behavior is connected to… us?
She wouldnt let that stop her from helping Amy, but maybe Amy simply didnt feel like she could talk to her because they were sisters… She couldnt push her to talk to the Wards either. They hadn't had the best relationship, and since they were reliant on her healing if things went south… An Idea came to her, along with a small smile.
The one who started this, Abyss Flower!
She could try to talk with Amy, nudge her into taking her up on her invitation. And if it turned out their relationship advanced, well, she would have some words about Abyss Flower's constant flirting if it continued after they started dating. Seriously, even she felt flustered after those comments, and she was straight! It was the perfect plan!
Taking a deep breath, Victoria calmed herself down a bit, resolving herself to help her sister no matter what, lest she would crash and burn not only in the matters of her sanity, but also heart. She would-
Ping*
Oh! New update!
Clicking almost subconsciously on the video, Victoria was snapped out of her musing mindset with the massive upbeat of the songs before continuing with the constant low base.
That one I will definitely save for later, would make for a nice ringtone.
Picking up her phone, she began to make some notes to herself. She could at least try to find a way to help Amy into a healthier mindset, and a good way to help with that was maybe to ask Dean or Crystal about possible ways without linking it to Amy explicitly. School work, like that new Cape course she recently started in BBU should work as a good enough excuse.
A bit later, the lyrics finally started, and if her predictions were accurate, this one should be about hope.
The first video was, after all, about despair, and the one after that was about turning despair to hope, so logically the last one must be about hope. And given that the video started with an amazing upbeat tune that resulted in a grin on her face, she was not unlikely to be right.
However… as the song played, she started to get mixed feelings about the song. One thing was sure. It did fit Abyss Flower to the T.
To have the will to do whatever she believes to be right, to start the change she wanted to see by action and example… that was good, but… It had her worried about how some people will most likely start taking that the wrong way, down the wrong road.
Especially Parahumans, that sort of thinking would inevitably lead to crazy vigilantism. Victoria recalled Dean talking about Shadow Stalker's actions before she had joined the Wards and the sheer rage and apathy she has towards… well, everything. If someone like them tries to force a change, she can't imagine it will end well... yet, wasnt Abyss Flower the same, with her antipathy towards so many things ?
At the same time, she is somewhat correct that a lot of crime happens because the heroes aren't doing all we can against them, and we are slowly giving in to the gangs. It's too slow to be obvious, but the heroes are losing, every day, we give in inch by inch to the gangs, and we can't even drive them back without 'rocking the boat' and causing a bigger disaster.
It infuriated her that people can, and most of all would, just beat and kill people because of their background, skin colour, or choices. Seeing people who just want to live a peaceful life, who just want to go about their day, beaten, battered and with a hopeless look in their eyes like they should just give in and let the darkness take them because there wasn't anyone to help them.
It just-
crack*
Looking down, Victoria realized she had shattered her mouse out of rage, her hand still twitching.
Shaking her head, she sighed and went to get one of the extras from her closest after using the spacebar to pause the video. When you live with a family that can shatter anything with a touch, you learn that keeping extras for all the common things you use is a good idea.
This was why New Waves usually bought cheap keyboards, mouses and even mobiles. They were far more likely to break them out of rage rather than any sort of actual malfunctions. After replacing the mouse, she leaned in the back of her chair and stretched her arms backwards.
She needed to control this rage inside her before it cost her. While it was only a handful of times, she had beaten some regular gang members with more force than she should have by any standard. If it werent for -
A bitter chuckle.
Heh, turns out that I might've added more to Amy's stress. She always tells me to control myself. Maybe.. maybe I just need to let it out…
Looking down at her hands, she considered.
Maybe Abyss Flower is right. Maybe heroes do need to change how we go about being a hero. What we are doing right now isn't helping in the first place, but if the current system isn't working, what should they and I do?
While, perhaps, she didn't agree with AF on the scale, she could agree that… that perhaps things needed to change. She wasnt a fan of just ignoring the rules that have been established, these rules, after all, were important to prevent the misuse of power and miscarriage of justice. The separation of power was nigh uncontested and considered beneficial, after all. Certain lines needed to exist, most parahumans would go crazy with their powers without. Africa and parts of Latin America were proof of what happened when people became the judge, jury and executioner, while also having superpowers.
Nobody wants a Moord Nag in America.
Yes, the current system might not be as good as she hoped it would be, but it was one that worked pretty much better than any other to her knowledge. Nobody wanted a second CUI or a recreation of the warlord states.
How did that saying that Jane said once go, democracy is the worst form of government except for all the others that have been tried? Definitely using it wrong, but it kinda fits.
Victoria moved her hand towards her face and rubbed her eyes. How the hell did fun surfing across PHO and listening to music result in an internal debate about philosophy to policy, damnit.
Is one of AFs powers to force people to think about shit? No wonder the upper echelons of the PRT arent her greatest fan.
Having finally finished the song, Victoria could, without shame, admit that it was quite good and that it would probably land on her playlist later. But she also realized something else about the song.
This wasn't just about hope or that people should take things into their own hands. No, that song is a declaration of war against everything. The gang, PRT, status quo, the common mindset of the people, against the very aspects of Society that had failed her, that she hated.
And she was not doing it through violence, at least not purely through violence but through words and action, in a way that people cannot deny, no matter how much they might want to. Even if she pissed them all off.
Victoria was… she wasnt sure if she was ready for such a storm. The last time something like this happened, it had left scars in the city, the people of the city that persisted to this day… She would need to talk to Abyss Flower about her plans, if only to make sure Brockton Bay won't descend into total mayhem overnight.
Shaking her head, she tried to think positive, tried to exorcize the feeling of dreadful anticipation from her body by busying her mind with less serious thoughts.
AF did have an amazing voice though, I wonder if she takes requests or can write songs herself. Not sure if she wrote those songs, but maybe she could help me write a song for Dean? That would be so romantic! I could also ask her if she could take me to the moo-
She realized how that particular sentence could have sounded, and with a blushing face, she let her head drop forward onto her desk.
Fuck you, AF.
She clapped her hand together, in an attempt to rouse herself from the thoughtful stupor she fell into, looking at the clock before deciding to go down and see what was for dinner. Maybe she could help there.
As Victoria left the room, a single phrase from the song was stuck in the back of her mind, dancing around, even if she didn't fully realize it yet herself.
And our voices ring out, yeah
Took the mask off to feel free
After all, New Wave doesn't wear masks. Right?
Dusk is approaching
Taylor jumped from the roof with a running start, waving goodbye to Theresa with a smile and wink, before moving her body so she could comfortably run down the street, watching as slowly the night lights were turned on, the day nearing its end. Surprisingly, she felt both exhausted and yet… not.
{Feeling good, Tay-chan~?}
Did she feel good? Taylor took a moment to seriously consider the question. She didn't stop the apocalypse, or even stopped a crime from happening. Sure, she beat up the two idiots, but they were ultimately there for her. In essence, she had simply indulged a little girl.
{Yeah… I think so ? I can't say if I feel good, but I feel… I feel like this is something I can do forever, something that fills me, seeing them so happy about such simple things… It reminds me of my time with mum. And it doesn't hurt. Also, are you okay ? Sirin got a bit… mean there.}
{Dont worry. We can't actually feel physical pain. We do feel pain if we think we should, but we also like to pretend for the other, so they can work their stress off… and well, that feeling of contentment is what feeling good is about…but something is keeping you occupied.}
She swallowed. Opening her mouth to speak, to articulate the issue of just what she was, who she was, in a way that wouldnt contradict her own epiphany. Then, before she could, there was a loud clicking sound in the back of her head.
{What was that ?}
{Sirin left the room. She kinda figured this is more a you and me talk than a group chat.} A pause.{Sirin … is someone who lets very few people close enough to comfort her genuinely, in the way she needs. And even with these people, she usually pushes away the relationships that she has. I managed to convince her to visit one of them. She will be back tomorrow. Dont worry.}
{Well…} A deep breath {..I am kinda afraid.}
{What are you afraid of ?}
{I.. I can… I am changing. I am more like I was before Winslow, but… but I can not describe who the hell I am. What I like… I can only formulate what I hate. I dont want to be defined by what I hate. I fear what I may end up becoming.} Sirins words echoed in her ears.
{ You fear ending up like Sirin.}
{... yeah. It is weird. I adore her, but I fear her, I fear being like her. Like, she is so strong, smart, firm in her ways. She has suffered so much, lost so much, but she- but she never gave up, never really. Yet, what she never gave up is something monstrous, something horrific. Shouldnt I hate her for the suffering she has caused, the thousands of thousands of lives she took ? It feels like a disservice to those that she… that she killed. Yet, the idea of hating her, of rejecting her… it seems so far more terrible than that. When you described her, how she pushes people away… It seems so awfully lonely. She is so full of contempt.}
{I see. You dont fear being like her, not inherently so at least, but more so the isolation, the hatred that comes with it.}
{..yes…} She could remember the locker, the feeling of isolation hitting her, the depths of being truly, utterly alone, unloved, hated. She didn't think she could stand it again. You may never appericate something until you have lost it, but once you have regained it, losing it once more seemed like such a larger terror.
She stopped at a bus stop, leaning against it, waving a fake cheerful smile at the people waiting with her.
{Let me tell you about my great granduncle and how he nearly destroyed the world for love.}
The end of a day has arrived
STAMINA REWARD
34 - 2 (Power of Self Development) - 36
PROFICIENCY REWARD
24 - 2(Nat 20 Ability Use)1 (For owning Leet and Uber) - 27
PROFICIENCY UPGRADE UNLOCKED
25:- /
26:- /
27:- Movement 2
~Special Reward~
Voice of God - Gabriel
Untypical for a being of her Nature, Taylor has proven herself to be quite the charming little angel. Being a direct agent of the counterplayer of the entities, her voice is now laced with a kind of influence that conveys her meaning well and wards of influence of the shards of the Enemy. 1 for charisma type rolls, 3 if the opponent is a parahuman.
Gabriel: "The true beauty of Music is that it connects people through language and limitations. It carries a message, and we, the musicians, are the messengers." The 3 bonus will now apply to everything if the charisma action is done through song.
{He kinda sounds like a dick.}
{Oh, he was. But he was so much more as well. Sirin is so much more than she often shows as well. You know that we hate PR, yes?}
{I guess because of him?}
There was a slight humming sound from the back of the mind room.
{Part of it. We have both our own reasons. I like to play it up because I try to take these things with humor, but… I do not hate Sirin or Otto. By all means, they should be my polar opposites that I can never agree with. And I resent the effects of their actions, and I will never see it as being justified. But I can not hate them. I look at Sirin, and I see a girl that, just as me, can love others. You have seen the devotion she has for Bella. I have only seen that devotion to someone twice, thrice now. That somebody who has been so hurt by the world, their heart crushed, can still feel that way… it is beautiful to me. And that someone can love another so much that they will fight the very world to save them. Even there, beauty can be found, I feel.}
Feeling the soft vibrations of the bus engine as she laid atop of the bus, enjoying the imagined feeling of the sunset as she deeply considered the conversation.
It sounded so simple to her, to approve of one part, but hate some other part, and to be at peace with that… it sounded so simple, yet, it felt so incredibly hard.
Light is dimming
~Developments~
~Relationships~
Brockton Bay
Overwhelmingly Positive - Icon of the Month
PRT
Cautious but respected - Very Annoyed
PRT ENE
Cautious but respected - Very Unsure
Piggot
Cautious but respected - Respectful loathing
Protectorate
Respected - Divided
Wards
Respected - Respectful appreciation
Vista
Idol - Suspicious Idol
E88
Cautious but respected - Fucking steaming
Crusader
Unknown - Loathing
ABB
Respected and cautious - Unhappy
Lung
Annoyed - Intrigued
Coil
Unknown - Loathing
Vicky
Amused and Respected - Respect
Amy
Confused and Annoyed - Frustration fueled dislike
Uber and Leet
Unknown - Thoughtful but insulted
~New Information!~
Meetings of the Vs
Vista wrote a PM over PHO to invite Abyss Flower to a meeting with Velocity and her. She noted that the Director herself had asked for the meeting to occur.
Visions of the Future
Dinah Alcott is most likely a parahuman. it might be worth investigating that. Just to make sure she is okay.
Coiling Serpent
The most likely Candidate to have sent the duo was Coil. Given that he is a growing Problem, it might be time to take him down.
Healing Spirit
Amy Dallon wrote a PM asking Abyss Flower for that talk she promised. She can likely put it off a day or two, but a response would probably be nice.
{All that I wanted to say, regardless of your choices, regardless of what kind of person comes out of the chaos that you are feeling, I will always value you, love you.}
Taylor sighed as she landed in front of her own homes door, her head feeling warm but numb. Opening it, she was surprised to see that her father wasn't home. Instead, the phone blinked to her that a new message was ready to be played. Clinking on the play button, she froze as the voice of her father came out.
"Hello Taylor. I– I will probably not come home tonight. But- but I want you to know why. I need to say this, and I am… I am too much of a coward to say it directly. Because I know you will interrupt me and try to play it off. Taylor, I am sorry. I am so, so sorry. I never- I should have- I cant" the voice paused, taking a deep breath, the tone alone clear that the speaker was trying to gather his thoughts.
"After your mother died, I … I was lost. She was my light. The one who encouraged me to truly appreciate things and not just… give up my spirit to the world. She made the burdens of the world so easy to lift… "
A pause, an audible breath take as the tone changed to one with emotions that couldnt be contained. "But… but I failed her. I failed you. Haven't I ? I failed to cherish what she had given me, I let my daughter suffer because I was too pitiful to be relied on…I cant even say if I told you all this before or not, just… Things move so fast and I can- I can not keep up." A sharp intake. Was the Kitchen always so blurry ?
The voice changed, calm, collected with purpose."But… I want to change that. I can not support you right now. Not in any way that would even approach recompense for what I have failed to do in the past. I will try to change that. But I wanted to tell you the following, because I haven't done it often enough in the past."
He paused, before speaking with conviction she had never heard before in his voice.
"I love you, my beautiful daughter, and I will always love you. I will always be proud of you. I just hope I can give you reasons to be proud of me soon."
One half a deeply satisfying orange, the other a whole lot of barely distinct shapes among the shades, Taylor couldn't help but appreciate just how… beautiful the setting of the sun was today. It had begun during her songs, their songs, and it approached its end just as they approached the end of their event. It felt fitting, calming in a way, and she could even imagine the soft, warm tendrils of light saying goodbye, winking out one by one. She knew it wasn't real, knew that she just imagined it, and that so early in the year, it was probably quite cold indeed, but still, the fantasy was nice. These warm, wet trails on her cheeks.
{... thank you, Kiana}
Thank you, Dad.
The Night is coming
~Choose tomorrow's action (2)~
]Go to a club! (???s path)
]Meet up with Vista (Vistas path)
]Meet up with Amy(Amys path)
]Go to the Boardwalk! (???s path)
]Something is still up with Sophia (Shadow Stalkers path)
]Investigate the disenfranchisement of Parahumans
]Find a swordsmanship Teacher
]See if you can find Dinah(Dinahs path)
]Meet up with Lisa(Lisas Path)
]Research Parahuman Politics (???s Path)
]Go Patrolling
]Write in
~Extra votes~
~1~
A growing suggestion was that the dice system should be changed. I am willing to put in the legwork to convert the system to a d100 and see how it holds up in theory.
]D100/Yes
]D100/No
~2~
Given how long this freaking day was, I figured that I would put it to the vote. I like taking my time with ideas that I enjoy, but limitations are a spice of writing. Should I limit myself on how long a day can be from now on ?
]Day/Yes
]Day/No
~3~
I do understand that the writing style, with intermissions and such, is unusual to the quest, especially since it does kinda affect choices. Do people want a more tightly packed focus on Taytay or keep it as is ?
]Focus/Yes
]Focus/no
~4~
An idea I had is that I will include a picture for each time we move onto a new location. Hopefully, that would allow people to better picture the scenes , since my descriptive work in that department is not overwhelmingly great.
]Picture/Yes
]Picture/no
{... Kiana… What relationship did Sirin push away ?}
{Ah… right, we haven't told you about that yet, actually…}
Familiar clicks sounded through the back of her head. Did Sirin return ?
{So you are Kianas newest sister. Nice to meet you! I am Wendy!}
What the fuc-
Let the fight begin!
AN!
Holy shit, this was a journey. My coordination skills with others were a bit rusty. We also reached 100K Words, so that is a first for me! Piggot got slapped and decided to throw down and things are heating up! Much in Honkai fashion, cascading catastrophes are incoming!
Special Thanks to @MidnighAce who provided the base work of the awesome Victoria intermission. It was originally a submission for the collective reaction interlude, but since that one didn't come to pass, they gracefully allowed me to use it. While I did rewrite it to fit more with the overall style and all, it would have taken me far longer without their aid!
Credits to @Guessmyname for the Render! They were a pleasure to work with and have secured themselves returning customers for their fast and awesome work.
While I do still have something cute and adorable in the pipeline, I also have something else to present, since I had fun with Idol Taylor!
Presenting,
What the fuck?}
Having just heard that familiar click again, Taylor looked up from her desk into space, having not bothered to sleep. She hadn't felt the need for it. She had briefly entered an almost trance, just for an hour or two, just looking at the sky, trying to discern the locations of stars, and had then felt refreshed enough that she couldn't sleep anymore.
Sirins voice, far more controlled than yesterday, echoed in her head.
{What? Is she still not over Wendy? She is slower than you, Kiana.}
{Oh Sc-}
{Nope, she got over that remarkably fast! But I think the WTF comes from … that. She has been kinda stuck on that one.}
Indeed, what caught her attention had not been Sirins reentry, but a new headline that went live nearly two hours ago. Well, not quite a headline, but a PHO post. And it was no longer available, but the content of said post has burned itself into her memory as if it was acid.
A dark alleyway, outside of a warehouse. A single street lamp functioning, flickering with a light tainted yellow by the stains on blub. It illuminated a part of the wall, allowing everyone who has watched the video to see what was about to happen. Shadowy whisps came out of the wall, like insects trying to escape something, before slowly coalescing into a form, the form of a girl.
She was dark-skinned, quite slender with a lean, athletic build with long, black straight hair. Normally Taylor would have no issue calling her pretty, especially as she was about as tall as Taylor, which was quite rare to her reckoning.
However, what was noticeable most of all, beyond the identity of the girl, was her appearance. She looked sick, confused, she was covered in blood, her arms covered in blood, as was her shirt, which had huge rips, barely enough to maintain her decency, enough so that one could have thought she participated in a late-night swim were it not for the visible shine of a red liquid covering her throat, some drops reaching up to her eyes which had a wild, almost feral look to them as she turned and ran away.
That girl was Sophia Hess.
Sophia Hess was Shadow Stalker.
That bitch was a hero.
Yet… as the scene replayed in her mind for the thousandth time she was trapped between two extremes.
She wanted to help the scared-looking girl.
She wanted to rip her god damn fucking heart out.
She wanted to clean the blood off and tell her it would be okay, that she did not need to look like a terrified kitten.
She wanted to tear her tongue out to see if she could continue with her goddamn mockery of all that Taylor loved while choking on her own fucking lies.
It was Sirins entrance that caused enough ruckus to shock Taylor out of her status of indecision.
Energy was building, a tension in her reserves reflecting the tension between these two wishes, pushing and increasing each other, higher and higher, more and more extreme. The screen of her computer froze then began to flicker and twist before turning off with a whimpering bang. The lamps in the room began to sing a song of distress with their whining as they began to burn far brighter than it was safe.
A Hero was injured and in danger.
A Hero took her friend from her.
With a pathetic wail, a bulb popped, then another, then another. Her hands squeezed together, crushing the desk parts she had her hands stabilized on, her nails ripping wood apart. Slowly, she stood up, unable to hear the whispers of the confidants that she had acquired, only able to hear the howl of rage and the heartbeat of panic in her ears. Something was building inside her.
A Ward had her life ruined.
A Ward had ruined her life.
Waves of sickening energy slowly started to pulse from her, and as they cascaded around her room, unbeknown to her, it showed its effects. The flowers died, the wood her chair was made of turned dark and darker, and then gray, and the pages of her books turned yellow. It was now in her mouth, filling her throat, something unreal, not physical but yet so physically pressing that trying to let it out was a natural urge, an instinct.
With the last vestiges of her mind, Taylor vanished into the Imaginary Space and then screamed.
0915 ; Lisas Apartment
{Vel, stop it. Lisa, apologize!}
{I will not. She had it coming!}
"I will not. She had it coming!"
Lisa, with an exhausted sigh and filled with contempt, let her forehead collide with the desk. Anger was coiling inside her, and her head hurt like someone had tried and failed to lobotomize her.
{Both of you! We are supposed to help each other out…}
Of the two voices in her head, Seele, as she introduced herself, despite Lisas disbelief of the fact that this was her actual name, was the kinder one. Also, more mature. She seemed to switch between matronly, expressing almost motherly disappointment with both her partner in invading her head and, for some awful reason, Lisa herself and being just a sweetheart girl.
Worst of all, it did make her feel bad. Fucking damn it.
{What can I say, I can not, will not, tolerate such fundamental stupidity. Really, she should just let you or me take control.}
Veliona, on the other hand, was a fucking bitch. Enough said.
"Well, I appreciate the interest, but no thank you. Not into psycho bitches."
{And I am not into blondes. Aren't you ashamed to reinforce that particular stereotype? Oh wait, you don't have the body for that, sorry, you only got the brains.}
Lisa gritted her teeth, trying to calm her emotions as she hissed out. "Well, if you are dumb enough to care what others think, that isnt my problem, now is it?"
{Great attitude, so, how are your friends… oh wait, you don't -}
{STOP IT!}
Lisa winced at the spike of pain that shot through her brain, enough to send tears to her eyes. She could hear Veliona groan as well after having squeaked. She, for some reason, knew that Seele just slapped her upside the head with a disapproving frown.
{So, this Abyss Flower, what can you tell us ?}
"Can't you watch my memories?" Lisa tried to not sound bitter about that, but she failed quite miserably at it. Veliona had used much of her past as ammunition and probably had more stored away.
{While true, I don't want to violate your privacy any more than I do by… well, by doing that, without your permission.}
WHY WAS SHE SO SWEET?!
It made it hard for Lisa to keep her anger going.
"Fine, go ahead."
There was silence as the two went through her memories relating to the cape that landed her in this mess. She had no idea what was going on, and most of all, what was going to happen to her. Then again… it wasn't like the two could escape her questioning.
"Veliona. Can I ask you a question?"
{Finally acknowledging your better, are you? What do you want?}
"What are you? What is happening to me?"
{Couldnt figure it out yourself, eh? It is fairly simple actually. I know that you are familiar with computers, so I will use it as a comparison.}
Lisa nodded along, preparing to move out and meet with Abyss Flower. That girl was nothing but trouble, but she was also the only way out Lisa had, at least right now. Thankfully, she had… something, Lisa couldn't find out what, that had motivated her to contact her about Coil. It was probably that she had figured out that Coil sent the two idiots after her.
{Not the best fit, but it should work unless your brain is as empty as your life. For this to be understood, you need to understand how Honkai becomes intelligent. Are you familiar with the process of Machine learning? It is similar to that.}
"Wait, which kind of machine learning are you referring to here?"
{Genetic is the nearest example I know of. Honkai, at its base, has no intent or will beyond being used. To exist without purpose is to be unimportant to existence. The purpose of the Honkai is unknowable, but for now let us presume that it simply abhors its vacuum of function, and seeks to resolve it in the most efficient manner.}
Nodding along, Lisa paused as she realized where this may go.
"So, what you are proposing is that the Will was formed by the Honkai energy as a way to resolve the issue of purpose. That it essentially evolved along a genetic algorithm, becoming smarter the more often it attempts a certain problem, and even if it succeeds, it tries to refine it. Eventually, it got smart enough to become what it is today."
Interesting, it would explain why it was so alien to her mind. Even the most advanced programmers would be awed by the codes of AIs that would have improved upon themselves for a single year. The Will had potentially millions of years to work with.
{Not bad!~ You do have something in that head of yours. But yes, that is enough to understand the basic principle you will need to understand what I am about to explain…}
Lisa sighed, having forgotten that her surface thoughts werent her own anymore. Picking up her bag, she was out of the door.
0930; Imaginary Space
Pain. Pain was a sensation that Taylor had an interesting relationship with.
Naturally, everyone had experienced pain at some point. Arguably, pain was not a thing of the moment, but a constant thing that was essential to life as it was understood… but the idea of pain was wide. Indeed, one could almost assign different personalities to pain, slow and creeping, sudden and hard, insidious and enduring.
Taylor had thought she had met the nastiest kind of pain in that locker… now, she wasnt sure of that fact.
That pain, the fear, and hatred born of that Event had been a constant companion, alongside her actual companions that helped her. Sometimes it would come and go, just stopping by for a quick, albeit intense visit that sent her reeling, that she could catch herself from, sometimes it was creeping in the back of her mind, just waiting for the moment she had nothing else to focus on. Sometimes, it fuelled her to do something good even.
After she returned from the birthday party, it had, for the first time, felt like that state of happiness may persist, endure, instead of vanishing. It was why she hadn't slept. She didn't need the escape from her own thoughts anymore.
Now, however? Now she wished for the sweet embrace of unfeeling nothingness.
She looked down at her hands, or what had remained of them. Her brain didnt do her the favor of making her forget the sensation and events while she had lost herself to her pain. She looked at the proud spire, once the only thing of magnificence remaining on this false moon.
It had been reduced to blood-covered dust, something she had done with her hands. The same hands she stared now down at, trying to ignore just how numb they felt.
The devastation she had wrought… it felt alien to her. As if she was watching a movie. Something that would have taken humans thousands of years to achieve and truly make was reduced to nothing because she couldnt control herself. To see her hands be turned into bloody, gory chunks, only to be restored to perfection not a moment later...
Maybe they had a point… maybe Sirin had a point.
And even if not… it felt certainly like a goddamn failure.
{You packed quite the sad there, eh ?}
What.
Wendy had been a curious encounter for Taylor.
She was… she was more relaxed than Kiana. Taylor would perhaps even say that she was friendlier than Kiana. Kiana was friendly, but she had that Aura of a… It was difficult to describe. It was almost like the aura of a hero. An apex of some grand quality.
Wendy on the other hand had, and Taylor hoped that it wasn't some hidden bias manifesting, but she not only had a New Zealand accent which sounded quite amusing to her, although Wendy had angrily corrected Taylor after she had called it Australian, she was also quite in love with her free use of slang, which made it difficult to attach that sort of awe-inspiring opinion to her. The latter also made communication… interesting.
It wasnt helped by the fact that she had outright admitted to finding it herself funny as well, so there was always a current of mirth and joy in her tone.
{What does that even mean?}
{Ah, doncha worry about that. But seriously, what the heck? Did that cunt fucked you up or something?}
Taylor couldn't help herself, starting to snigger with mirth. Here she sat, amidst the ruins of a grand construct, and this girl caused her to snigger with juvenile mirth at her word choice. Rubbing her hands together as she sat, watching the false Earth, Taylor tried to order her thoughts, to give Wendy a proper answer.
{Well…can you not simply watch my memories?}
{Yeah…no, not my thing. We can either have a yarn or not. Not nearly enough on the piss for that.}
The context provided her with an approximate understanding of what one of those words meant and, yet, the other confounded her… A sensation she was strangely thankful for. It was distracting.
{I can guess that you mean a chat when you say yarn, but on the piss?}
{Being drunk. Actually, that really sucks for you since you know… you cant.}
Taylor couldn't help the smile on her lips, cracking through her facade. Wringing her hands, she took a deep breath, forgoing the communication via thought in favor of actual speech.
"That girl… Sophia Hess… is Shadow Stalker. A Hero, somebody who I looked up to in some fashion. This same girl was the inciting factor that my best friend not only betrayed me but proceeded to torment me for a large part of my school life. She… I… They eventually locked me into a school locker filled with filth. It was then that I accepted the deal with the Will."
Taylor cringed at her abysmal summary, but each word was barely forced out.
{Sounds like a bitch alright. Guess I can see where you are coming from.}
Perhaps it was the tone, perhaps just how refreshingly frank she was compared to Kiana, who spoke with chosen words of kindness, and Sirin, who, Taylor admitted, probably was fueled by zealotry to monologue, but Taylor couldn't help it as she laughed.
"Yep, and yet still… I want to help her. Isnt that kind of screwed up? I mean, I guess that is just some sort of sympathy showing, but-" She squeezed her hands together.
When she arrived here, she had slammed her fist against the nearest thing, which was the central pillar of the palace. She had imagined it to be Sophias face. It cracked. Then her hand cracked and something in her mind rebelled against the idea to lose against even this hallucinatory Sophia, so she had forced the energy in her hand, reforming it before slamming the tower again, and again. Rinse and repeat, each new crack on the marble surface a delightful mark on Sophia's face in her mind. As the stone turned to dust, covered by her blood, her mind gave her the delightful feeling of having just crushed the head of the bitch.
"I- I- Also want to hurt her so damn much."
{Hold it. I am gonna be straight-up honest here. Help her and give her a hiding afterward, or the reverse, nobody cares.}
"Co-come again?" A few times in the past years Taylor had the will or pride to sound indignant, but now she couldn't help it.
{Look. You are being angsty as for no darn reason. I wanted to hurt the people that fucked my life as well, and I did. Was it great of me to do that? Fuck no, but it was not evil either. And I did far worse than you simply thought of maybe doing while punching a rock that aint even actually real.}
Taylor opened her mouth and then closed it. The frankness was odd. Kiana always rolled with her feelings, helping her through them, while Sirin made her confront the issue head-on, demanding that resolved it. Wendys nonchalance was both confounding and irritating in the same breath.
{Look, you have a date to get to, so get your shit together. If you want to worry about losing control, then work on it by actually using said power and either prove yourself wrong or increase your control. Simple as.}
A hand attempted to raise in rejection, yet, Taylor simply nodded her head with slight hesitancy. She couldn't put the finger on it, but there was a shudder going down, a bad feeling in the back of her stomach at the prospect, however, objecting simply because of a feeling, a flight of fancy, was not a sustainable course of action. She couldnt quite help the need to ask a question though, one that burned in her mind.
"Why did you come to talk to me?"
{Well, I am the visitor and it kinda felt like I had to do something to earn that… soooo…}
With a slight snicker, Taylor focused her will, overcoming the barrier of hesitation, and returned to her room before swiftly departing to the meeting place she had determined with Tattletale. At least that had been the plan.
{Taylor-chan! I have worked on something!}
Few times had mortal terror struck Taylor as in this moment. That tone of voice. It reminded her of the time her mother was so in love with a cute outfit that she wouldnt take no for an answer.
0945; Street
Lisa was moving as quickly as she could through the alleyways and small shortcuts of the city towards her destination. Catching a quick look into a window, she was quite happy with her disguise. Every identifiable feature was covered up in some form or fashion. The art of disguise wasnt to go for some extreme elaborate disguise however, no, it was to transition between two normals. This included posture and expression. Where Lisa was a confident standoffish young woman with flowing blond hair and fashionable outfits-
{PSHHHH, as if.}
and Tattletale was already semi-famous for her grin and smug attitude, at least in some circles, right now, she looked like a goddamn secretary of the 90s. Her hair was done in a bun with a wooden hair needle, an olive green skirt, and a boring same-colored blouse. The only thing that was odd, for some perhaps, was her high collar coat, but it was still winter, so it at best got her a raised eyebrow. Instead of a challenging grin, she had a worried frown, instead of an almost teasing gesturing, she held her bag with an almost claw-like grip on her chest.
{I would say fuck you, but I can't possibly imagine who would.}
{As if I cared for such pathetic ideas. And I know you care just as little as I do. That being said, I know that blondes have a difficult time keeping their mouths shut, so I forgive you.~
As it is, Stigmata are, in essence, a hardcoded function of reality manifested, often in the form of a brand, which entities can use in combination with Honkai Energy to achieve an effect, or, in case of the more complex, a whole lot of different effects packed together.}
Lisa processed the new information, trying to incorporate it into her understanding of the subject matter at hand. The explanation was a bit out there, but she liked to think that she had understood it. Still, it couldn't hurt to test the waters.
{I see. You emphasized will and intent before. Would I be wrong to assume that Honkai can be shaped through ones will and Intent then? Much like Spells in some of the more popular and generic fantasy settings?}
She could almost feel the raised eyebrow, and couldnt help the rising feeling of glee that overcame her whenever she managed to deduce something important.
{There is a bit more science involved in it, although I am not sure if it was actual science or arbitrary rules set in place, but yes, that is about right.}
{So, if achieving an effect alone through Honkai energy and Will is like a spell, Stigmata would be akin to runes or the like. When shaping Honkai through ones will is flexible but dangerous, uncontrollable even unless other factors aid in it, Stigmata function like a flashlight or any other technology in theory. They were crafted to achieve an effect, mimicking the intent without ever exposing the actual mind to Honkai. Going by that and your earlier explanation… Are you telling me that Stigmata are essentially self-evolving AIs?}
{I am impressed, you may not be a total waste of space after all. Yes, True Stigmata and those that are close to them in quality are essentially self-evolving. Leave them around long enough and an intelligence will appear. This intelligence is always influenced by the user, sometimes they have certain traits pre-planted. In True Stigmata, this happens pretty immediately, as they are the most advanced kind, but it is theoretically possible for personalities to be imprinted onto Stigmata by hand or even appear in artificial ones. I wont go into the minutiae of lesser types of Stigmata here however. There is a lot to the technology that is fairly abstract, such as how it interacts with genetics, but at this moment in time, there is no point to it.}
This caught Lisas ear, and she replayed the conversation in her mind as she wandered through the streets, and so enough, a smile was on her lips, sharp and smug.
{.. Damn it.}
{You are one of these Stigmata intelligences, arent you?}
{Yes and no. She is my other me, and you will treat her as such.}
Lisa had forgotten that there was another voice in her head and both a blush and a grimace crept up her cheek at the scolding tone of Seele. She had been screamed at, shouted at, but it had been a long time since she was scolded.
{Fiiinnneee. I cant tell the actual difference as it is. But seriously, I can guess where my new tattoo comes from now, but since I got it from the Will, does that mean I will become a Herrscher?}
{I am sorry, but no. Not by the Stigmata alone at least. To be considered a Herrscher, you would kinda need a core that is compatible with the stigmata to unlock its full power, and you kinda dont have a core. You will get other benefits though! I am fairly sure you will get our relation to the Quantum Sea! That, and our physical abilities! With none of the downsides of being a Herrscher! You will be able to throw cars, teleport, and be essentially immortal.}
Lisa barely managed to evade collision with the people walking behind her as she froze. {... Everything connected to Taylor is fucking bullshit. Give me a bit to process this whole… thing. What did you find in my memories?}
{Well, she is definitely Void which normally would result in me being quite concerned, however, given how she behaves, I am fairly sure she got Kiana-Chan as a partner!}
{... Who is Kiana?}
{A Friend!}{A Fool!}
{Who is sometimes a bit silly!}{Who is sometimes an acceptable companion!}
{I… see. Truly informative. I suppose you could-}
(Taylor disguise roll vs DC 50 at 1d100… 13, fail, good old, good old.)
The reason why Lisa stopped mid-thought wasn't because of some awe-inspiring flash of inspiration or the sudden realization of some universal truth. No, the reason why she stopped was that she wasnt quite able to even begin to compute what disguise Taylor had chosen for this meeting if it even could be called such.
{Is… is that a recolored White Comet battlesuit? With a coat?}
{Hmm, I think it is actually a design Kiana made. I can see the tell-tale signs of her designs.}
Lisa had difficulties deciding what first to look at, every single item and being an attention hog, from the oak-colored hair being done in a braid, thrown over her shoulder like a snake which laid between the valley of her chest, reaching the naval, to the large sunglasses sitting upon her nose, fully hiding her eyes beyond the almost mirror level reflections. She had to admit, it did the job of making her not appear like Abyss Flower… for anyone not looking for more than a second. She didn't have her usual outfit on, instead having something that may as well belong on a mode show.
Most notably, she had a coat, long and black, yet noticeably thin, with a V‐neck that just went under her bust, with black fur rimming its cuffs and hem. While it didn't have a fur collar per se, she herself wore one. One that looked admittedly quite cozy. Dangling from it, connected with a strip of black leather that contrasted with the pale skin of her chest beneath, was a pendant in the form of a three-petaled flower, each petal white as snow, with an emerald as the center body, framed by a frame as black as obsidian.
If that were the end of it, it would have been fine, or so Lisa told herself, but even for less observant eyes, the clues that this wasn't just a very fashion-aware lady were easy to spot. First foremost and perhaps were the gloves. As far as she was able to tell, they were made of a material resembling the texture of neoprene. They each had a motif of flower petals, once more three, on their back, although this time they were green, yellow, and blue. They also had slight pads at the fingertips and palms, signifying that these weren't just intended for simple fashion use. Although, that was by far not the only thing supporting that particular conclusion. The coat did a good job of hiding it, but anyone taking a closer look, which, given just how tight the dress-up was, they were practically invited to, could tell that she was wearing a bloody body glove beneath it.
Said body glove was midnight black, the same coloration as the coat, but had motifs of flowers growing upwards mirrored on the front of it, framing the bust. Most of it was still hidden, but enough was visible of the belly that one could spot the framed abs. The lower half of the body glove was a bit lighter in coloration, and the legs were designed to appear to be straight-leg trousers, with a vine motif going up the sides of each, but that was nothing more than attention-grabbing apparel, designed to hide the shoes. The shoes had surprisingly no heels but weren't combat boots either. Indeed, they looked more like dancing shoes, looking exceedingly practical-minded in comparison to the rest.
Overall, while it made her look vastly different from Abyss Flower, it certainly was not fucking inconspicious.
Said walking fashion statement was currently sitting in an alcove of the agreed-upon meeting place, a fairly non-descriptive diner.
1000; Beths Diner
{I cant believe I let you convince me to wear this!}
{Yo-you dont like it?} How could a voice have puppy eyes?!
{N-no! I like it! It is very pretty… just not really inconspicuous…}
{I knew-}
{ENOUGH!}
Sirins shout surprised Taylor, her voice echoing in her ears despite being entirely mental. It did rip her out of the impending nervous breakdown however. It may seem silly, to be nervous about one's appearance after having flipped through the air with a short skirt, but it felt different.
She couldnt help but be thankful for the difference however, it was something that allowed her to divert her attention from that fucking bitch Sophia.
First, she had thought it was simply insecurity nagging at her heels, but that felt incorrect to her. Her source of consternation was more deeply seated. It had taken a bit to figure it out.
It seemed to be another step to indicate the unavoidable nature of her change, of her growth, for a lack of a better term. Few of her own old clothes fit her now without being quite indecent in how tight they were, and her recent moment of outrage had brought something to her attention. She had barely any feeling left in her hands. She could still perceive pressure, but things such as heat and cold, softness and roughness, at least in the quantities most common, were just… no longer present to her. She still had the memories of them, which, while it should give her comfort, only served to torment her with what was lost to her.
Her change of clothes seemingly simply underscored this change, bringing it from a level of impression to undeniable reality, from a thing she knew about, to a fact she could witness. She no longer burrowed the clothes of another, but now wore her own.
At least, her change of clothes seemed to dissuade people from approaching. She was admittedly surprised by that.
Naturally, then, somebody actually approached her.
{Quite cute, not much of a fan of the bun, but still quite pretty.~}
{Hard on! Love the office look!}
{My loathing for the two of you may yet eclipse my apathy towards humanity.}
{So I get your motor running, eh?}
{Careful there, little bird. Do I have to remind you what being under my boot feels like?}
{Maybe I like it~?}
{Yes, you do certainly love to be abused. How else could one explain your fate? Bound forevermore?}
{...Fuck you.}
{You wish.}
{...Objectively, sadly, yes.}
Luckily, one of the features lost to Taylor was the capability of an involuntary blush. Looking at the blond girl, about the same age as her, she raised an eyebrow as she had the gall to sink into the booth, on the side opposite to her.
"I am sorry, but I am-"
"You don't have a concept of what inconspicuous means, do you?"
Freezing in place, Taylor opened her mouth and closed it, then held up her finger, before finally getting out something. "Lisa, is that you?"
"Naturally."
Taylor couldn't quite believe her eyes. She almost poked the other girl, just to see if it was some weird illusion or tinker tech. Before she could, however, her finger was slapped away.
"Who is now the sexually deviant entity~?" Came the teasing response, the now familiar smirk gracing her opponents lips. "Touching a girl without permission, what a shame."
While Taylor was immune to blushes, she wasn't immune to embarrassment. Lifting her hands as if to deflect the accusation, she shook her head. "No! Not like that. I am just amazed."
"I am fairly sure that a walrus in a maid costume would awe you in how fucking inconspicuous it is in comparison to you. That being said, we have matters of business to discuss and I kinda want to try and keep it short. The first point on the agenda, I have to ask. Ever heard the name Seele?"
Having the control of your body ripped from you, Taylor decided, fucking sucked.
Surprisingly, it wasnt Sirin who took it, but Kiana.
Taylor could still see her reflection in the fake glasses of Lisa. She could tell that her eyes had switched color from her Green as Abyss Flower, to a burning Azure, shining with enough energy to be visible even through the shaded glasses of the aviators.
To Lisas credit, she didnt even wince or cringe away from the glare directed at her, but one could see how her muscles went taunt in anxiety.
"I kinda want you to -"
Before Kiana could finish the sentence, Taylor forced control back into her own hands.
{What the fuck, Kiana?}
{...Sorry. Seele is the name of one of my friends.}
Ah.
"I suppose that was Kiana then?" Lisa noted with that same, now far less attractive, smirk on her lips.
"I would advise you to be careful, and to explain." She had little energy for the social power games Lisa seemed eager to play. "Because if you dont, I will walk."
"Fine, fine! Can't even take a little teasing, can you?" Showing her hand in surrender, Lisa leaned forward, resting her head on her hands, taking a deep breath, before unbuttoning the blouse to showcase what looked like a Tattoo.
{A Stigmata? Seeles? Why?}
{What the hell is a Stigmata?}
"Apparently, your whole deal is infectious. I got her and her darker, edgier-" She winced. " and quite charming, other half in my head."
{Taylor. Make Skin contact with her.}
Feeling the tension and caution that permeated through her mental headspace, Taylor decided to simply follow the command, releasing the hold that maintained the form of her right glove, before gesturing for Lisa to take it.
"How forward." She also elected to ignore the comment with a roll of her eyes as Lisa took it.
{KIANA-CHAN!}
{SEELE-CHAN!}
{Greetings, try hard.}
{Nice to see you, Ice Queen.}
{Well, this is odd.}
{... I hate it so much.}
Tēnā koutou!}
{Wait, who is she?}
{It is nice to meet you too!}
{That is Wendy! I have told you about Wendy, havent I? She was the holder of the Gem of Wind, and the Herrscher of Wind. But she is totally sweet!}
{No, you have not.}
{That is because she got over Wendy as quick as the wind, one may say.}
{That is not-!}
{Its all good! Wouldn't want her to bitch about me if she has other things to worry about.}
{...wait a second, how do you two know each other? Seele isnt a Herrscher!}
{I am actually, on a technical level at least. I do take the part of Personae of the Herrscher of Death of the Previous Era, although I have never met her. Stigmata personality and all that. That is pretty much a pattern for them. Most of them are not really present if you know what I mean.}
{True, I met the Himiko of the Previous Era, she was… it wasn't nice.}
{That is nice and all, but could we please focus on getting a certain snake off my tail?}
{Quite. We need his ressources if we are to expand our operations and prepare properly. Especially if we plan to enhance our little sister's girlfriend.}
{I am going to ignore that. As it is, Coil seems to be slipping. I was called in for tomorrow. I can likely fool him for a bit, but with my new nature, it likely won't take too long till he notices that his power won't work on me… so, the best call is to have you follow me tomorrow, and then I keep him occupied while you come in.}
{Based on her memories, I would estimate that they have at least six squads of Mercenaries with advanced weaponry, meaning about 84 Mercenaries at the least. The base she is referring to has four layers, with Coils office being the fifth. Nothing too difficult, if we keep him occupied or take him out.}
{You missed something. He kind of went the deep end with the paranoia, so he most likely hired some of the minor capes under his banner. Usually, they aren't really noteworthy, but given his current state and the already screwed number balance, that is something worth considering.}
{So, we are looking at a platoon, if not a company of opponents with weapons of unknown damage potential. On top of that, we need to account for the possibility of capes. Hmmm… I can think it is possible, but it will be both dangerous and difficult. Are you sure you can keep him occupied?}
{You doubt us? While Lisa may be pathetically unprepared to deal with it, I will ensure he will suffer, don't worry about it.}
{So, we have a deal?}
SPECIAL EVENT
DEATH OF THE SNAKE
[Accepting this Special Event will replace tomorrow's actions with it. This is a high-stake, high-reward mission that will consist of a long combat encounter and represents a major shift in the status quo.]
]Accept
]Do not Accept
(Event Roll: Discord called low… 100. SHIT is going down.1 Enemy Encounter)
(Roll amount of enemies d3 … 21 =3)
(Roll for enemies … 9, 1710(replaced due to 9),21, Lets go ASSHOLES!WHOO!!)
Just as Taylor gave her answer, Lisa froze before cursing. "They can't possibly be that fucking blatant." Shortly followed by the sound of muted cries of horror and fear. Lisa leaned out of the booth, and color fled her face. "Fuck. Fog and Night just came to the door."
Taylors attention however was caught not by them, but by someone staring at them through the window. Bright orange hair, face masked by a gas mask that looked like it belonged in a world war flick. Something was off about them, an almost unnatural stillness to their body. Even their hair moved only a slight delay, almost as if it was more gaseous than solid in nature.
The redhead cocked their head to the side.
Fearing that any overly large movement would unleash the sudden tension in the room into its cataclysmic form, Taylor decided to take caution, and instead of pointing the third member out to Lisa, she instead decided to resume the mental connection, sending her an image of the redhead, receiving one of Night and Fog in return.
Night and Fog were standing side by side in the middle of the diner, watched in terrified awe by the civilians. Night had high-heeled boots, but beyond the clear-cut differences such as the opposing gender, this along with the color of their outfits was the only distinguishing feature in terms of costumes. Cloaks, cowls.Gray for him and black for her. Although something seemed off about him, it seemed … less solid in a fashion, as if something was moving beneath it.
{Fuck. Think you can take them?}
{Probably, I am quite tanky if I need to be. You, get out. If all fails, I can run. Get the civilians out.}
{What, no more useless fear of your own power?}
{I can do that later more.}
Lisa gave her a nod, and without turning around, she stood up, mixing into the crowd and moving rapidly outside. Past the two capes, who seemed at least willing to let them go. Apparently, not even the Nazis wanted to have civilian casualties if it could be avoided.
As soon as the Diner was empty, Taylor stood up, finally facing the dangerous duo. Her stance was one of resolve, her expression even, not betraying a hint of her emotions. She lifted an eyebrow.
"Can we resolve this peacefully?"
The woman shook her head."I am sorry dear, but no."
"Chucks. Want to tell me at least why we are doing this? Last I recalled, you weren't even here when my little issue with the Empire started. Aren't you supposed to be in Boston?"
Night cocked her head, a smile on her lips, unnerving with just how fake it was."I fear that you are little more than a means to an end in this. I am terribly sorry, but if a friend asks for help, well, you gotta do what you got to do." The slight cheerfulness in her voice caused Taylor to twitch. It felt off in a way that reminded her of someone.
(Initiative rolls!)
(Taylor 1d100 50… 94, 2nd)
(Fog 1d100 30 … Nat 100, 130, 1st, free action)
(Night 1d100 30 … 69, 3rd this aint QQ bitch.)
(Tiergart 1d100 30 … 56, 4th)
(Fog activates his ability! Fog Cover! Advantage to Night, -3 Stamina for entities inside the Fog.)
(Night activates her Changer form! Reroll Initiative at 50. 1d100 50… 138, 2nd)
Before Taylor could even open her mouth to speak once more, the male counterpart of the woman exploded into a fog that quickly filled the entirety of the Diner. It was obnoxious to her senses, biting even as it rolled over her skin.
{Interesting. A fairly dangerous compound. I would recommend keeping your mouth shut and not breathing it in.}
FIGHT!
ROUND 1! FIGHT!
The biting smog-like substance that filled the air of the diner burned upon her skin, telling Taylor just how dangerous it was. She knew that she couldn't even feel pain if she punched stone with all her might, barehanded, yet this substance was burning her skin. It was tolerable, her resistance far higher thanks to the lesser amount of pure humanity inside her, but still, it harmed her.
{It does remind me of the Miasma of Death, though less potent. Be careful to expose as little as possible to it and don't breathe it in. It won't kill you, but it will drain you faster.}
(Abyss Flower, Night takes 3 Stamina Damage.)
{Got it.}
Most annoying of all, it was thick enough that she couldnt see where the fuck Night was. Taylor has heard of her, naturally. A changer that would change into a horrifying monster as long as she wasn't seen. And apparently, said horrifying monster went right for her. The sound of clicking claws was all around her, and she tried to estimate where it would come from. There was a change in the sound, a bit more hollow than before…
(Night attacks Abyss Flower with Multilimb attack! Night rolls against DC 60 with a 30 … 9030 = 120.)
(Abyss Flower reaction roll! Grasp! Abyss Flower rolls against DC 120 with 60 … 4860 = 108. Fail)
(Roll damage for Nights Multilimb attack! 3d22= 1222 = 7!)
{The counter!}
Having lost orientation for a second, Taylor swirled around to the counter, her blade in her right hand, intending to slash with all her might-
SHICK!
Pain filled her body. She couldn't see it, the fog too thick. She hadn't quite believed Sirin when she explained just how much damage she could tolerate, but now, feeling long, jagged, serrated claws piercing through her jugular, through her arm into her lungs, pinning it into place, and one that missed her lower abdomen, instead of piercing it, cutting a huge swath of it like it was a butcher's cleaver, deep enough that she could swear one would see bone.
She had expected more blood. Instead, she could feel how the huge ball of energy, deep inside her, shrunk, its energy building new strains of fiber rebuilding the lost muscles and flesh the moment it registered the loss, her capabilities barely impaired, yet it had been a while since she felt so physically drained.
Then, her brain, which had stopped for a moment due to sheer surprise, began to process the fact that she was in pain.
{FUUUUUUUUUUUCCKKK!}
(Abyss Flower cuts Night with Sword! Abyss Flower rolls against DC 60 with a 20 … 120, Nat 100, no reaction roll!)
(Roll Damage for Abyss Flowers Sword attack! 1d62= 8! Max damage!)
(Check if ??? is listening… d2… 2, yes)
Perhaps it was a testament to her inexperience that her first reaction to pain was to smash, but a useful attribute of being blinded by pain was that one acted without ones usual hesitation or restriction.
She couldn't fault Night for being surprised, every other Brute in the town would have frozen at the damage she had inflicted on her. Even Aegis needed some time to account for the near loss of both throat and lung, not even beginning on the near bisection. However, her state of surprise did provide Taylor with an opportunity.
Despite how unpleasant it was to have fish hook-sized claws inside her, these claws were still connected to Night herself, and thus, they were quite indicative of where the fuck that bitch was. Letting the blade vanish from the pinned arm and reappear in the other, she quickly brought it down onto the joints of the claws. She wasn't sure of their exact location, but intuition guided her hand.
An ear-piercing scream was heard, and now, there was a lot of blood. She could feel the consistency of it, inky, slimy, very much fucking icky.
Outside of Taylors point of view, or even general awareness, stood the third and unknown member of the trio, with fiery red hair, and a gasmask, as if he was silently watching the carnage inside. He seemed to have little care for possible civilians outside of the Diner, and to be fair, few would dare to approach a cape fight in any manner but an observant one.
{Okay, but who the hell is that?}
{How the hell am I supposed to know that? Even with my power, I can't just pull random names out of thin air!}
Leaning around the corner, Lisa tried to observe this new cape, feeling unhappy about this situation. It would be a fucking miracle if Coil didnt figure out that she had met Abyss Flower!
Just as she was about to remove herself from the situation entirely, she noticed that the eyes of the gas mask glowed red for a moment. A moment later, a loud curse came from inside the diner.
(Tiergart uses his Thermal Vision for a brief second!)
(Night recovers all her Stamina!)
Realization hit her. The only weakness that duo had was that Night needed to leave Fog, to heal herself up, but with this third member, the only thing that would be worth covering would be that very weakness!
(Lisa enters Combat!)
Lisa realized what she had to do. Taylor was strong, but this was a combo that would cause even a ramped-up Lung serious issues. The fight would escalate, and it would only end when one side gave in, or both decided the damage to everyone would become too significant.
So, she had to take out the support.
{Finally! Now let me take control and wre-}
{No.}
Lisa enjoyed the brief moment of surprise she got, the same smug grin appearing on her lips, before she, with a quick move, pulled out the small handgun she had in the pockets of her coat, 9MM, and took aim. She didn't want to shoot lethal, but any shot had the potential to be. A risk worth taking.
(Lisa uses 9MM against Tiegart! Lisa rolls against DC 30 … 100, Nat 100, no reaction roll!)
(Roll Damage for Lisas 9MM attack! 1d6=5! Crippled!)
She pressed the trigger, and the knee of the red-haired individual exploded into a shower of red, causing him to cry out in pain, nearly falling to the floor, yet remaining standing on one leg, if loudly cursing.
{... Well, that works.} The pout in her voice caused elation in Lisas stomach.
The mask turned around, and-
(Bella enters Combat!)
(Bella uses Dragonmaid KICK! against Tiegart! Bella rolls against DC 10 due to crippled 30!… 100, Nat 100, no reaction roll due to Crippled! Double damage replaces Effect!)
(Roll Damage for Bellas Dragonmaid KICK! attack! 1d62*2=8*2=16! That guy is fucked… not dead, but fucked up.)
CRACK!
She did not even see where the new arrival came from. Just that she arrived with the speed of sound and a kick with enough force to cause an audible snap of displaced air. Standing there with her leg outstretched, wings proudly spread a faint static sound as if someone just activated a faraday cage.
The masked guy on the other hand was deeply embedded into the metal front of the diner. She first thought he was dead, but then spotted slight, shaking raises of his chest.
Electrical Eyes focused on her.
{Who the hell is she?}
{How the- I already- GODDAMNIT!}
Today was not her day.
(Round 1 over)
(Initiative rolls!)
(Taylor 1d100 50…6450=114,3rd)
(Bella 1d100 50…6550=115, 2nd)
(Night 1d100 50…9350=143,1st)
(Lisa 1d100 30…530=35,4th)
ROUND 2! FIGHT!
(Abyss Flower, Night takes 3 Stamina Damage.)
{Oh good, she can regen like a mother-}
{Nothing to worry about, eh? The solution is simple. I think Taylor figured it out.}
{Oh?}
{If that bitch wants to bump in the night, let's shine some light on her. First, I need to get my hands on her}
Taylor took a moment to focus herself, sharpening her ears, letting go of her reliance on sight. It wouldnt help her, but the Fog did not mute sound, so, it was easier to focus on that, rather than try and see her foe.
(Night attacks Abyss Flower with Multilimb attack! Night rolls against DC 60 with a 30 … 4930 = 79.)
(Abyss Flower reaction roll! Grasp! Abyss Flower rolls against DC 79 with 60 … 10060 = 160. Counter! Perfect! Throw!)
Click clack cluck, the claws of the monstrous Night scraped against the floor, the wall, the table. Trying to move around Taylor, she incidentally gave her just enough information to work out where she was in that brief pause as she readied herself for the attack.
Just as she lunged forward, Abyss Flower recognized where she would come from. Whipping around, eyes closed, hand stretched out, Night stopped just centimeters before ripping into her once more with vicious intent. The sharp tips of the claws just vibrated against the sudden constraints, unable to fight it.
Taylor couldn't see her, but she could hear the scraping against the ground with her ears and feel it through her grasp on her form. Slowly, she began to force the claws upwards, higher and higher before Night hung in the air, motionless, helpless, splayed out like a beast at the mercy of a taxidermist.
With a flick of her hand, there was a wet sound and cries of metal as Night shot side wards fast enough to not only leave the fog visibly coiling, trying to fill the now empty air, but to force the monstrous body right through the window, taking the metal decor with her.
(Bella uses Dragonmaid KICK! against Night! Bella rolls against DC 30 with 30!… 1130=41.)
(Night reaction roll! Night rolls against DC 41 with a 20… 5420 dodged.)
Bella wasn't sure why her Queen had elected to meet with the blonde girl. She ultimately cared little as to the justifications of her reasoning, as her decision itself was all the justification she needed.
After the… admittedly, catastrophic, evening. Bella had done as her Regent has often suggested. Never to her face, she was too gracious and kind for that, but to her confidants, her sister regents, the Fool and Boss.
She had asked herself what it was that caused that outburst. No, not the outburst itself, but the loss of control, to the point where she had actively ruined something her Master cared about.
She never quite figured it out. For all that she had an understanding of the psyche of sentient beings, she couldn't figure herself out. Although, her time of introspection was cut short by the appearance of her Boss.
She had been consumed by Rage. It had been a long time since Bella had the honor of watching a Herrscher rage against something. Yet, she couldn't help but notice the differences. Her Queen was always graceful, if childish at times, she had a certain flair to her actions, even in the rage, she had spoken the words of the bible, welding its messages as mighty portents of doom for the insects to digest as they were crushed beneath her heels.
Taylor, on the other hand, behaved more like a wounded predator. She wouldnt twist the fabrics of space and time for her goals, she wasnt mighty enough yet, but Bella had seen how she decimated the spire. There was a sense of primal intelligence to her actions, always seeking the most devastating spot to strike.
After she left, Bella had followed her, worry consuming her mind, allowing her to disregard her previous issues. Her Queen needed to be serviced, and it was a call she would never refuse.
Especially if it meant she had to crush Humans.
Looking towards the Blonde, Bella was ready to advance on her, only to be interrupted as something crashed through the window of the Diner, still hidden by a bellowing of the fog as it impacted the ground with a wet thud, before rolling fast enough to escape the grasp of the fog.
A woman stood up, dressed in one of these costumes. She stood rather insecure, trying to clear her head.
With a leap forward, Bella tried to eliminate whatever possible danger this woman could present, yet, as she brought her heel down towards her head, the Woman managed to move to the side just enough for the kick to hit the street instead.
(Abyss Flower attacks Night with Grasp! Attack! Abyss Flower rolls against DC 30 with a 60… 9260=152.)
(Night reaction roll! Night rolls against DC 152 with a 20… 4720=67, fail.)
(Abyss Flower attempts Diplomacy! Abyss Flower rolls against DC of 80 with a 45…8845=133)
Taylor, still inside and blinded by the Fog, quickly moved towards the light pouring in. She could feel how the Fog tried to take a hold of her and that told her all she needed. This little fight had already drained about a third of her energy, and the pain wasn't helping her mood. Neither did the claustrophobic feeling of the isolation born by the Fog for that matter.
She pushed through, far enough to catch a quick glimpse of Nights human form.
{What is Bella doing here?!Good Girl!}
Ignoring just how cheerful Sirin suddenly sounded, Taylor lifted her hand, using it to focus her thoughts and energy. Before Night could even get a noise out, she got lifted from the ground, floating in the air as her body began to contort, her limbs slowly bending backward as her spine was pressed in.
For the first time in this encounter, at least, since the combat had commenced, Taylor chooses to address her opponents.
"Cease. I will break her if you do not surrender." It was unintentional on Taylors part, but her voice sent down shivers not only on Nights back but Lisas and even Bellas as well, although for different reasons. Perhaps it was the cadence, the undertone of irritation, or the soft, almost kind way it sounded if one took the simply the level of volume. Regardless, it made clear that it was not an empty threat or false bravado. Just simple truth. The Fog shuddered, and slowly receded among the sound of cracking joints and pained grunts of his partner in crime. Soon enough, he took form once more, eyeing Taylor.
It was a cold, apathetic stare, yet, not one filled with the cold detachment of logic or duty, but rather a yarning emptiness. He didn't have so much of an expression on his face, not even reacting to the sight of their defeated comrade and his floating partner in crime.
"Leave."
"No. Why would I ?"
Taylor gestured to his comrades in arms. "Two out of three are down, one in critical condition and the other will be in critical condition if I have to continue fighting you."
The man cocked his head to the side, observing her as if she was a particularly interesting object. Then, he spoke once more. "Ich kann sie sich immer noch selbst heilen lassen. Denkst du, du kannst den Nebel stoppen?"
{A bit arrogant. He is saying that he could still reach her and heal her.}
{Confident bastard. Though, I have the feeling he is fully serious about that.}
{Well, I don't think he could. He can pull off this fog explosion thing, but he aint gonna make it to her.}
{Right… Kiana, translate please!}
"Da liegst du nicht falsch, jedoch auch nicht richtig. Stoppen kann ich dich vielleicht nicht, sie aber erreichen, das kannst du dir aber auch abschminken. Vielleicht solltest du dir über Schadensbegrenzung Gedanken machen." A brief pause, then a smug grin. "Oder ist dir das zu viel? Sei mal realistisch. Gegen mich kannst du nicht allein gewinnen, wir beide wissen jedoch, dass das PRT selbst lachhaft ist."
Fog narrowed his eyes, before nodding. "I do believe that our message has been conveyed to those that concern it. I shall concern myself with their retrieval later. Es war mir eine Freude, Sie zu treffen." Before Taylor could respond, he vanished into the fog once more.
Combat finished! ADVANCEMENT!
Herrscher of the Void
[2[130/200]-46-[2[176/200]
Grasp!
[2[20/100] -20- [2[40/100]
AN
So, the first post of a new chapter, so to speak. I hope people enjoyed it, for one, but I would also enjoy feedback on the implementation of the vote result. The combat was short, but juicy in my opinion, but I did notice that I have a very limited amount of space to work with. I am not sure, but I do think the image per post limit is 10, so that is definitely a limiting factor in how long individual posts can be.
But yeah, feedback on the implementation of the images would be nice, as well as feedback if the slightly more focused approach used here is good for both sides of the isle regarding focus. The intention here was that the Intermissions werent just random scenes, but part of the build-up to the main bit.
Taylor]{This… this is boring.}
Taylor kicked over a piece of rubble, her eyes occasionally flickering over to Night, just to make sure she wouldn't try anything. The other guy had stayed silent, even after being awoken, just watching her, following her every step with that creepy mask.
[Sirin]{You do know that is probably staring at your arse, right?}
[Taylor]{...what?}
[Wendy]{To be fair, I would so do that too.}
[Taylor]{I-wha-NO!-Ha?!}
Not being able to help herself from the embarrassment, Taylor stomped on the ground, nearly ripping out hair as she held her head in frustrated shame, drawing the looks of the two capes she had captured. Apparently, Night decided to show a smidgeon of what may be remotely called humanity, offering a raised eyebrow.
"It is nothing. But could you please tell…" Taylor paused, before pointing at the masked guy. "What is his name?"
"Tiergart."
Taylor froze. She couldn't help but feel dirtier.
[Taylor]{That god-damn bastard.}
[Sirin]{What is the issue?}
[Taylor]{What the -! It is a reference to the Tiergartenstraße!}
[Sirin]{Which is relevant how?}
[Taylor]{... Right, you do not know about World War 2.}
Kicking a stone in frustration with enough force to break it apart, Taylor snapped around.
"Please just tell him to stop looking at me. That is quite rude, is it not?" She drew out the words, adding an almost growling emphasis to them.
Night, surprisingly, frowned, shooting a look towards her comrade, who, slowly and creepy like he was a doll in a horror film, turned his head towards Night. Seeing that the creep didn't focus on her anymore, Taylor relaxed slightly. But with that peace, with that silence, came time to think.
She probably should have considered just why Night and Fog attacked her when they were supposed to be in Boston. They weren't part of the Empire, last she looked, and their power alone would make the bastards roll out of a red carpet to welcome them back. But ultimately, she couldn't focus on that. That parasite Sophia still lived rent-free in her head, metaphorically, unlike her literal head mates.
So, she turned to them, desperate to not fall into that brooding hole again, asking a question that plagued her for a while.
[Taylor]{What is a Stigmata? Or Stigma?}
There was a pause, and the lack of an answer began to creep her out.
[Sirin]{Fool? Do you want to leave that question to me?}
[Kiana]{O-oh? Sorry, I was focused on refining the design. What was the question?}
[Sirin]{Our Little Sister wants to know what Stigmas are.}
[Kiana]{These things. Well, they are kinda…}
One explanation later, Taylor's head swirled with thoughts, the most prominent of which was a comparison that she couldn't help but make.
[Taylor]{So, they are essentially pseudo-sentient macros.}
She heard Sirin laugh at her remark, muttering something about using it on that upstart the next time they met, while Kiana made noises of hesitation.
[Kiana]{... on a very basic level, you could call it that. Bronya would agree with you. But they are a bit more than that. The space we are in is actually the result of them. A base set of logical rules governs even the imaginary Sea, but such things do not bind dreams. It is basically a realm whose foundation is Imagination, but is beyond the Sea.}
[Sirin]{You could call it the Herrschers Dream, if you wanted to. Most live in their own personal heavens till they are called upon.}
Taylor nodded along. It sounded a bit Lovecraftian to her, but it fit with what she had been told. Still, if the Herrscher Stigmata were capable of producing such a thing…
[Taylor]{Were the artificial Stigmata also capable of that?}
[Kiana]{For the longest time, they weren't. I mean, they could make some memory spaces, but it was only with Project Stigmata that -} Kiana was interrupted by an honest to god giggle from Sirin. It was the kind of giggle that Taylor recognized. Emma had that kind of giggle, the sadistic kind that told tales of how much sheer vicious joy somebody felt about something.{That enabled a collective dream state. And I have a feeling Sirin wants to explain what happened with that.}
[Sirin]{You know me so well~ Taylor, switch over with Kiana would you? Wendy, do you know what happened?}
[Wendy]{No, actually, the first time I heard of that project.}
Knowing she could trust Kiana with her body, Taylor let go, feeling the pressures inside her head shift till she found herself in that same dorm once again. She actually saw Wendy for the first time as well.
"Heya, Tay! Nice to actually see you!" The girl nearly shouted with a cheerful smile, before letting her eyes wander just for a second, snapping up with an almost roguish smile. "I stand by my statements."
"Yes, yes, you can perv on my little sister later, but first story time~!"
Taylor made a note in her head that a Sirin that was that cheerful was scarier than an angry Sirin. She quickly crumbled the literal note that appeared in her hands. Stupid Dream realm.
Sirin was in her white-haired form, mirroring Kiana, although her expression of sadistic glee didn't quite fit her due to that. Draped over a cushy seat like she was a cat, a wine glass in hand, she fit the look of a villain enjoying the bliss of working plans to a T, however.
"Project Sti-" Sirin's voice was high-pitched, almost ecstatic "-ma-" the sheer maliciousness and sadistic euphoria was far and beyond every other previous experience Taylor had with Sirin indulging her darker desires."-ta!~"
A giggle, a genuinely joyful giggle, an almost pleasured moan came from the woman as she took a sip from the glass, smacking her lips before she continued.
"The failure of the Previous Era! Don't get me wrong, it was genius, and it would have almost worked."
These words alone send a shudder down Taylor's back. To hear Sirin so nonchalantly praise a human achievement was a strong potent to just how wrong it went.
"It was a plan in the making for fifty thousand years. A plot hatched by the previous Era's top heads, designed to use the collective mind of humanity to build a Dream via the aid of artificial Stigmas and manipulations of both body and mind they placed on the humans of our Era. Humanity would ascend to this dream, leaving both the imaginary sea and reality behind, escaping the grasp of Honkai. Leaving the table instead of trying to win the game. For them, any and all Herrschers outside of End did not matter, because they didn't want to face the end."
Taylor was spellbound by the sheer amount of information in that short bit, trying to decipher everything that was just told to her. What didn't help was the almost invisible pressure, a faint howl, but Sirin seemed unconcerned or preoccupied with her glass, staring at it with contemplation.
Then she spoke with a tone of utter loathing, not fiery, not ragefilled, but simple and honest disgust.
"Too bad that humanity decided otherwise." An almost sardonic grin as she raised the glass. "Want to know how it ended?"
Sirin didnt wait for the answer, knowing it already.
"A small mistake, a small piece of ignorance, of arrogance! The Hero, the God of World Serpent, only ever concerned with his special precious agents and projects, his own anguish to boot, never saw the roots of a lie they planted reaching into his foundations, the lowest members! Whispers reached their ears from their alien divinity, not of complicated science and insecurities of Meaning! The simple Promise of Peace was enough to convince them!…"
As if enjoying the psychotic build-up to the revelation, Sirin's voice took on a tone of ecstasy that drove a blush on Taylor's face.
"And the Death of Dreams descended!~"
Seeing the confused looks, Sirin smiled the smile of a cat playing with a torn-up mouse. "I guess I should give a bit more context than that."
With a wave of her hand, she began to tell the tale.
"Both of you never met Kevin Kaslana, the esteemed Ancestor of Kiana… And me, by proxy, regardless of how disgusting that sounds to me. You can imagine him, for the sake of the story, to be quite simple. He was a man who lost everything but his call for duty, so it became his obsession. He wasn't hostile, he did care about humans, but ultimately, Project Stigmata was all that mattered, regardless of how much it would cost to accomplish. Not only that, but he saw our Era as children who haven't the faintest idea of what needed to be done. Our efforts were nothing compared to his Era. "
She threw her hands, as if in disgust. "Of what we wanted he cared not, of what was good for us, he thought he knew better. He believed us to be children playing make belief. He would eventually admit that our Humanity has done good, up to the point where Stigmata came into play. At that point, it should just go according to their plans, because they knew better."
She chuckled before voicing mockingly. "It is the only way for Humanity to survive, to persist, and to be free, he proclaimed. You faithless lot, let go of your dream of hope, sacrifice it for the promise of safety, for that was always your purpose. You were made to endure till this point, no more. Pawns in a game beyond your understanding." The howls became louder.
Looking more and more like a grumpy cat, she waved her hand once more."This was reflected in his behavior. He was cold, not cruel, but his station made him see that he knew better and that people who disagreed with him, they were essentially unruly children. I could go into it more, but the core aspect you need to understand was that he didn't put much onto them. He didn't bother giving others information, he never explained himself because he is the oldest and knows the way. Those that followed him, be it due to his charisma, influence, or brain damage, would be eventually told of his plan, and even then, only the top rank, his special agents, with their silly animal names. Never the lower ranks though, never the engineers, small times spies, mechanics."
She took a sip, an ugly frown on her lips. "He was kind of an asshole." She waved her hand as if to shoo off an ugly insect in front of her face before continuing.
"As it was, he needed to wait for the 12th Herrscher, Corruption, to have descended, since that would herald an arbitrary countdown of at least one and a half years till End's arrival, to begin with it. So that no Herrschers would be able to interfere."
"Wait a second. Wasn't there supposed to be a 13th Herrscher before the last fight?" Wendy spoke up with a tone of utter confusion. Taylor couldn't help but notice the begging undertone.
"Nope~" Sirin popped the p with annoyance. "Another lie."
"I… I see." Wendy's voice was strained, garnering concerned looks not only from Taylor but also Sirin. "Sorry, continue. I ne- I want to know more."
"Well, at first it worked. People were transformed and ascended to Humanity's Dream. A place where they would constantly be in their own little Paradise. In the dream, their presence is fullness of joy itself, experiencing pleasures for evermore."
"That… doesn't sound so bad. It sounds like something close to Heaven." Taylor couldnt help but note.
"It does, yet… is it Heaven when it is a lie? An illusion created by your mind? Is living a life like a piece of cattle, returning onto the same field to happily indulge without a thought every day forever a human life?"
Sirin hated humanity because she understood humanity.
Taylor couldn't help but intuitively agree but also disagree. She understood the point, yet, she could perfectly imagine herself repeating a day of true happiness endlessly without a problem. There was a disconnect, however, one that was worth probing.
"But this is also a Dream, by your own words. It is very changeable, you have changed."
It was Wendy who answered it, sounding almost hollow. "Because, unlike that Dream, this one can be called a Nightmare as well. We keep our memories. We kept being ourselves, not some… snapshot." The pressure in Taylor's mind increased, as did the howling, resembling more and more the sound of a storm.
Sirin gave a slight nod, her golden eyes narrowed in concern. "Ennui is a thing many of the younger or more troubled Angels need to deal with at some point. But that is not a topic for now. To finish the story…" She trailed off, wine glass vanishing as she stared at Wendy, who had her head leaned forward so that her vibrant hair covered her eyes like a curtain. She was shaking, yet, no voice was heard, no sound. Taylor leaned over, putting a hand on her shoulder. Her head snapped up, and Taylor recoiled.
While she still had her fair skin and unblemished appearance, her eyes were ripped open, the azure orbs that were eyes dulled and dilated till nothing but a slight slip of blue remained. On her lips was a fragile grin, not the innocent kind, but the kind someone had when they were unable to deal with the reality of a situation when they were begging for something that would make sense of the situation.
Amidst a wheezing, hoarse chuckle that almost sounded like a sob, Taylor heard a whisper.
"It had no purpose. It never had a purpose."
1045 : PRT Convoy
"What is the Sitrep on the situation, Ma'am? We usually don't get pulled out of school just to collect a capture."
Not that Dean particularly minded. The atmosphere in the school was tense, and it only got worse once the PRT went and got them out of there. Everyone, from the driver to the Task Force Members, to even Miss Militia. Everyone was filled with anxiety, restlessness, and fear. This was the best shot at answers he would get any time soon.
There was a note of hesitation, a bright yellow-orange briefly appearing in her corona of colours, or more so intensifying for a brief second. Then the heroine spoke.
"Today… Today is a very stressful day. The only reason why we didn't get all the Wards immediately was to maintain your covers. I will be brief. Shadow Stalker's identity has been revealed this morning via video, showing her leaving a warehouse, unmasked, covered in blood with her power. She has vanished."
Shit.
He could see the dark orange of worry nearly overtake the aura of Vista, mixed in with the slightly brighter colour of anxiety.
"Armsmaster and Velocity are currently searching for her. Normally, we would join them, but it seems that said Warehouse was also a Merchant hideout. While they aren't a major gang… They think Shadow Stalker is responsible for the disappearance of Squealer, claiming that she had killed her, and so they are out for revenge. Turns out, if the drug peddlers want to make a point… they make sure certain people get very bad trips."
The older heroine sighed, closing her eyes in exhaustion.
"Since then, the incidents are mounting. Specifically vehicle incidents. Both the E88 and the ABB made notions that their capes were attacked out of masks via vehicle assaults, but according to them, the drivers were clearly part of the other gang since they were of… specific ethnicities. Some have decided to take matters into their hand, and although no identities were revealed, the fights between the three have escalated rapidly. They are minor scuffles, but the sheer amount keeps us unable to respond to too many things with the speed they require."
You could hear the tense frown Vista had, the sheer insecurity beginning to radiate from her.
"So, shouldn't we be out there, instead of concentrating three capes and two vehicles on one arrest, I could cover the city really quickly."
"In theory, yes, it would be more effective. However, I want you, Vista, with me on this because you are one of the few that have something of a good report with her, and Gallant, because he likely will be able to confirm a theory we have."
He was just about to ask what she was talking about when something caught his eye. It was almost like the world just went darker, just a shade, but as if a giant shadow just descended. He could swear he had seen it, but a blink, and he wasn't sure anymore. If there was a difference, it was minimal, but it still was off, as if a frame was slightly misaligned.
Vista, on the other hand, had no issue with asking that very same question. "What theory?"
"Theories, to be quite honest, you yourself noted that Abyss Flower has likely a shaker effect similar to Glory Girl. This needs to be confirmed, and the best way to do that, without her coming to us, is to see if the effects match. A secondary theory is that Abyss Flower was involved with Shadow Stalker on a civilian level." She paused, looking around, uncomfortable.
"This is not something I should tell you, but we currently suspect that Abyss Flower, before she became a Parahuman, was victimized by Shadow Stalker in her CI, potentially to the point of having triggered from it. With the recent reveal… Well, Abyss Flower has shown an aptitude for PHO, and Dragon has confirmed that a user under her username was online at that time."
Ah, that made sense, he supposed. He would be able to tell if and how she AF felt about that revelation when Shadow Stalker was brought up.
"The third is that we have grounds to believe that she may suffer from Dissociative Identity Disorder, either from Trauma or as part of her power, given that she is seen repeatedly switching between emotional and behavioral states. We hope you can determine if such is the case."
He swallowed, trying to quieten down his own worries, but she wasn't done.
"Hopefully, we can convince her to cooperate with us, or perhaps join the Wards. Abyss Flower has in her time been… quite well-behaved, but she is too stubborn to let things rest. Right now, we do not need the powder keg to explode."
"Well, this sounds all very peachy." Vista's hand moved up as if to comb through her hair, only to be blocked by the helmet. "... Any more you could tell us about Sophia?" The note of vulnerability didn't escape either of them.
Miss Militia sighed, and for the first time, genuine anger, not frustration, tainted her aura. "As far as we know, she had been… different since the day of the presumed trigger of Abyss Flower. We don't think she has been mastered, she cleared the entire M/S protocol without issue, but she was more thoughtful. The Director was actually surprised that she gave a fully faithful account of the events regarding the bullying to the Police, including indiscriminating factors about herself. After her Therapy session, she returned home, and apparently spoke with her mother, continuing her trend of honesty. This, by her Mother's account, resulted in a fight. She got kicked out. From there, the only thing we know for certain is that she left that warehouse around midnight. Analysis of the video showed that she had several bruises and multiple spots that fit the profile of scarring on her cheek, throat, and fingers."
Miss Militia's eyes were focused on the street, but her hands squeezed the steering wheel like it owned her money. Vista on the other hand almost cruelled up, before getting her grip back. The Auras of the two were almost sickening to look at, darkening as they fell into their own thoughts.
Before he could open his mouth, just as they turned into the street the diner was on, just at best two hundred and some meters away from their destination, it hit them like a hurricane. A wave of sheer pain, and emotional distress drove tears into his eyes. He bit his tongue to focus, to overcome the sudden feeling, much like their current chaperone did after a brief moment of swirling. He managed to clear his eyes, yet, he wished he didn't.
It was as if a star made of baleful loathing, hysterical fear, terrible rage, and utter despair had descended in a single second. Its presence alone tainted the very air with such things, shining it much like a sun would shine its light, and much like it, it was drowning out any other from his vision. Looking at it, it was as if it was a whirling storm barely contained inside a shell of determination, breaking free for mere instances before being contained once more. Still, even with the rolling wave of hate and anger contained, it was simply compressed. So tightly that it was essentially a black hole, each burst of emotion breaking free almost akin to a demonic tongue seeking to devour everything around it. His morals screamed at him to help whoever felt this miserable, but his very instincts revolted at the thought, as if they feared that even touching the broken thing capable of such feelings would irrevocably taint him in return.
He wanted to hide, he wanted to flee. Sadly, before he could exclaim that, the bang of a gun shot echoed through the air, and Miss Militia floored it towards their goal.
1050 : Void's Dream
"It was all a lie, the doctors lied, Bianca lied, Theresa lied, everybody lied!" The almost croaking voice of Wendy muttered, curled up in an almost fetal position amidst the Hurricane that tore through the Dream.
Taylor wasn't new to storms in this space, yet, this time it was different. It felt encroaching as if the storm itself not only destroyed the surfaces of the dream but wanted to destroy its very foundation. It had pushed even Sirin to the metaphorical edge of the realm, the biting wind tearing at them with a hate-fuelled vengeance.
"Taylor! You need to distract Wendy! Sirin will get her to calm down!" She had no idea where Kianas voice came from, but it was strained, almost like she was in pain.
Distract her?! How? Clenching her teeth, Taylor forced herself up. She didn't know how her voice would reach Wendy, but she saw Sirin push forward through the hurricane, towards Wendy.
"What lie?!" Taylor shouted, her eyes stinging.
This got a hollow chuckle from the girl currently weeping."They wanted to cage a thing of the imaginary realm, a dream manifested! It had to be, to save people! What box could hope to hold better than one made out of broken dreams, dead hopes, and unending despair? Something less a being, more a thing, a container with no agency, no aspirations, no will?"
Horror filled Taylor as she saw images and feelings fly by, carried by the gusts. Memories. The sheer panic at not being able to move, hand moving towards her while she was helpless, pain, degradation. Sinews being cut, bones being broken, horrid violations of body and mind. An endless chant, endless excuses, and justifications of greater good, necessity, and purpose.
This time she didn't shout, only managing a horrified whisper. "What did they do to you…"
A coarse, brittle laugh answered her. The kind of laugh you would hear someone make when they were tethering on the brink of total dissociation.
"They broke me!"
It almost sounded like a liberating shout as the words poured from her, a mixture of screams of hate, whimpering sobbing, and keening yowls of a wounded animal.
"There are only lies! I WAS TO BE A HERO! I CHOSE TO SACRIFICE MYSELF FOR OTHERS!... They took my legs!... IT NEEDED TO BE DONE! A BOX CAN NOT HAVE DREAMS! A BOX CAN NOT HAVE DREAMS!...T-they used me… A BOX IS A THING! A THING NEEDS TO BE USED! IT IS ITS DUTY TO BE USED! … I want to love, I don't want to be hurt… A THING CAN NOT LOVE! A THING NEEDS TO BE TESTED! A THING'S DUTY IS TO SERVE!... I want my mother!... I HAVE NO MOTHER! I AM A THING! A THING! A THING!... I want to be a thing, so it doesn't hurt…"
An almost vapid smile crossed her lips, empty eyes staring ahead.
"... I became a thing sacrificed for a dream I never knew and never wanted… I became a thing…" Her arms fell to her side as if she was a puppet with her strings cut, sobbing quietly.
Finally, finally, Sirin reached her. Without hesitation, the Herrscher of the Void threw her arms around the shivering girl, ignoring and enduring her struggles as she whispered in her ear, caressing her hair almost lovingly, but without force.
Taylor could not hear what she said, only that Wendy progressively curled up more and more against her, like a child seeking the embrace of her mother. Without strain, Sirin picked her up, Wendy seemingly asleep.
She moved towards the door, the storm ceasing to be, just soon enough for Taylor to hear her mutter. In that one mutter, all pretense of logic, of reason was stripped away, showcasing the raw and genuine hatred, chilling her to the core.
"... This is why I hate Humanity…"
The closing sound of the door, miraculously still standing, echoed like a gunshot.
1100 : Beth's Diner
With a shaking hand, clutching a smoking gun, Taylor returned to the presence, the wailing of sirens filling her numb mind, she knew what happened, yet… she could only whisper in horror.
" What have they done to you?"
It took Taylor a moment to regain her full awareness, shock still sitting deep. Nonetheless, she pushed herself to come back to the present, to the lights of the armored cars, the blaring of the sirens.
She had felt the vibration of the discharge caused by the hammer hitting the back of the cartridge, she had heard the ear-deafening roar of a high caliber bullet leaving the barrel, punching through the sonic wall.
Now, however, she could see what she, what they, had shot at. It was fairly hard to ignore the crying form of Tiergard after all. His mask's shattered remains, which laid beneath his form, were tainted with his blood.
Taylor knew what had happened, she could access the memory of the event, but there was a feeling of disbelief. A gun was supposed to shoot, and technically speaking she hadn't pressed the trigger, but still, it felt like a crossed border, like she was just thrown off a building.
Her intellect told her that a grazing shot, aimed purposefully to hurt but not kill, was fine. The mask was not quite unplanned, but the degree of injury was accidental nonetheless. It shattered because a piece stood out, it caught the bullet. An accident. It was fine, he would live.
She knew that.
It didn't feel that way. She knew that she should be fine with it, but seeing the mask explode, the shrapnel of it burrowing into the pale cheek, the bullet itself ricocheting into his jaw, the glass of his eyeholes shattering… It was different from cutting apart the beast Night has been, or smacking someone around with her grip. She had control. She had no control over the bullet.
She didn't bother calling out to Kiana, she could feel that while she was present, it was distanced, stressed and sad. Yet, she couldn't help the pain. She hadn't felt this alone since the locker. She got so used to the presence of others in her mind, that now, when her own thoughts echoed in her mind, it left her shuddering.
As if she broke through the surface of water, reality settled back to proper awareness. She became aware of the PRT troops watching her. She had to focus and make it through this. Then she would get answers.
Directing her gaze towards them, she raised an eyebrow at the visible recoil from Gallant. She opened her mouth to speak, but her speech stocked. She had nobody but herself right now. But she refused to leave without speaking. She wouldn't run. She wouldn't hide.
"Isn't anybody going to help him?"
She had tried to sound like her usual confident self, but swore she failed miserably. It seemed to kick the agents into gear however as they swarmed out and began what Taylor presumed to be perimeter security, while a few went to escort Night and Tiergart away. The heroes of the protectorate however approached her.
Naturally, she had realized they were there, but her focus had been diverted. Now, however, they forced themselves into it, and with that, what had occurred this morning came back, and with it, the sheer rage she had felt began to cook again. With a bit more force than intended, she asked before they could.
"Yes?"
Miss Militia eyed her, before lifting her hands in mock surrender. "We are only here to talk. We need to, really." Need, something about that word crossed her wires, but she bit her own tongue. Rolling her eyes, she gave a slight nod. Miss Militia inclined her head towards the destroyed shop.
Settling into a booth, none of the four capes made the first move. Abyss Flower had her eyes fixed on the Protectorate member, Miss Militia returned the gesture, while the Wards looked between them. Gallant decided to break the ice.
"Are you okay?"
She hadn't expected the question. She had expected inquiries about the shot, her costume change, and the fight. Not to be asked about her well-being. Yet… wasn't Gallant an Empath? Was he aware of Wendy's breakdown somehow?
Cautious, she decided to be honest. Trust goes with trust, and while she had issues with the Protectorate, she couldn't be sure the Wards could be held responsible for Shadow Stalker.
"I am frustrated and angry. Sad and confused about a few things."
She had to bite back the almost instinctive question of how he was feeling. But it felt good to speak plainly and honestly. And she was, not just because of Sophia, but also because of what had just occurred. Which made her feel worse. Had she really a right to be frustrated about something like that? That doubt only fed into it.
Miss Militia jumped on that bit of honesty, affixing a friendly, conversationalist tone that sounded strained to Taylor.
"I think we got that. Gallant has sensed it." She said it casually, but the affirmation of her suspicion put things into context for Taylor. The small hints of caution, as if she was a dangerous animal. Taking a breath, just to calm her rising ire, she took a moment to formulate her response. The temptation was there to act petulant, but she wanted this over with.
"An unfortunate side effect of my power. I am slowly growing to control it. So, you wanted to talk to me. About what?"
Miss Militia swallowed, not a nervous reaction, a natural one, before speaking her mind. "We wanted to talk about your behavior."
Another ping of irritation. The tone she took reminded Taylor of when she was spoken to by Blackwell, accused of being the problem. It was the tone one would take with a foolish child. Raising an eyebrow, she put emphasis on a single sound, an attempt to convey her sheer incredulity.
"Oh?"
There was one difference between now and then. She wasn't the one quivering. Not the one concerned, not the one afraid nothing would change.
Folding her hands together, Miss Militia tried her best at looking friendly and well-meaning. Perhaps it was because she had a currently very tainted perception, but it made her only look more like a used car salesman. She couldn't help but think she heard a note of annoyance from the woman.
"While we do appreciate all that you have done so far, we do, we have some… concerns. I think you will appreciate me being frank to you. You are starting a fight you do not know the scope off." She gestured around the destroyed shop. "And this is the result of that.This is a problem, I trust you understand?"
Looking around herself, Taylor tried to tie down her emotions, yet couldn't help but quip back."I can indeed see how an innocent girl on a date being accosted by three villains is a problem."
"That is no-"
"I get what you mean, but I'm also not about to take a beating for the sake of someone's fucking ego."
This seemed to get a rise, not from the experienced Heroine, but Vista. Slamming her gauntlet-clad hands on the table did produce an impressive enough sound at least."Yet you are allowing innocents to get hurt for the sake of your ego!"
"Which innocents? Nobody was hurt except those that were ready to suffer the consequences of their actions. Or are you talking about the shop? Oh, tell me, how much collateral happened because you wouldn't finish Lung in time?" She had not planned to sound mocking, but the poison of spite was strong.
"You-!"
"Vista, stop. Gallant, take her outside for a second." The only adult in the chat intervened, speaking loudly, with a sharp but tired voice. The two Wards gave her a curt nod, and moved out slowly.
As soon as they were gone, something changed in Miss Militia, as if she became more of a presence. She seemed slightly taller, drawing herself up. Leaning forward, she nearly matched Taylor for size. Their eyes met.
"You will not speak this way to Vista or Gallant again, Taylor"
This cracked Taylor's resolve for the first time, but before she could say anything, Miss Militia continued. "Yes, I know who you are. I wasn't sure before, but the fact that you react this hostile to us all of a sudden after the video was online, with your account being one of the few logged to have watched it, is the only explanation. No, I don't plan to tell anyone nor use it. The Rules stand."
Taylor grunted, before leaning back. "Alright, talk then." It was a guess, she could tell. But in this case, Miss Militia took a risk, and it was a hit. Lucky fucking her.
"Why are you so angry with us? I thought you would be happy to have Sophia punished."
The younger of the two couldn't help the laugh. "Punished? Yes, that would be nice. Properly punished. You want to know why I am angry with you? Fine!" Taylor bit out, not bothering to keep it any longer.
"I was nearly done with her, she wasn't my problem anymore, I didn't need to give a shit about her. Now? Because of your fuckup? There is a clearly mentally damaged and confused girl running around alone with a target on her back, possibly injured, in a city with goddamn gangs famous for forced prostitution and Neo-Nazis." She had slammed her hands on the table, standing up, trying to force understanding of her anger into the older woman.
"I want to see her punished, but I was raised better than that. So, my anger comes from the fact that your incompetence took my chance to hate her in peace.Why are you smiling?"
"Because this speaks well of your character."
Taylor couldn't help but snort. "Well, thank you, the fact that it is true speaks poorly of yours."
"Fair shot. How we handled Sophia is an object lesson in how to not do it. But that brings me back around to how to do things properly. What exactly do you think pissing off every gang in BB will do?"
"Change. That's what."
"Not positive change, things will only get worse if you continue to light that fuse."
Taylor inclined her head. "Perhaps. Perhaps it will be better. Perhaps it will change only the names of the infection."
The heroine shook her head. "No, it will be worse. Let's presume you manage to beat every Villain. Others will take their place. Worse people will take their place. It is the nature of a power vacuum. I hate the status quo as much as the next one, I do, but better the devil you know than the one you don't."
"Is that so? What if the current devil is unacceptable? Because the current status quo is that! The city is dying, poverty is rising. The so-called heroes rarely do something beyond preventing the occasional crime. How long has the PRT been active here? About 13 years? Things only ever got worse."
"You do not know-"
That. That was when Taylor's patience shattered. She could feel her Honkai react to her emotions, eager to leap to her command, to help her manifest her desired reality. She suppressed it.
"I do know. You have been here for a handful of years, I lived here for all my life. I have seen how good man lost their jobs and turned to crime. You…"
She needed to catch her breath, to collect her calm before she leaked the energy out.
"You presume that I want this shithole of a city to burn, I do not. But I am also done letting people push me around. I have not come out of one hell to land in another.I am done."
"We can't help you if you won't-"
"What in the world makes you fucking think I still want your help?! I would trust your fucking pet sociopath before I trust you! At least she was honest to me about how she is sees me."
With that, Taylor had enough. She stood straight up, Miss Militia made to follow, yet, she couldn't move. Instead, she was pressed down into the seat by invisible hands, before being made to look into Taylor's eyes, an invisible hand clutching her by the chin.
"Sit and look at me. I want to be clear. I am going to walk away now. You, and your mooks, and whoever the fuck else, will leave me alone. The rules stand to your benefit." She leaned down, just to whisper, with a degree of vindication.
"Don't make me break them."
She blinked away the moment she was outside, releasing the hold, yet, when she manifested on the roof, she felt someone take hold of her arm, trying to whirl her around. It was instinct, but she turned around with force, her superior strength easily overpowering whoever hold her, throwing them to the ground with a yelp.
Green eyes met.
"What the fuck is your problem?"
She was tempted to laugh sardonically at the midget, yet, she paused, considering just what she was doing. Her issues were with the Protectorate, and the Wards, yet, seeing someone so young… She took a deep breath.
"Not something you can help with."
"Weren't you the one that was all for mental health?"
"I am, but-"
"But what?"
But what indeed? Taylor wasn't sure. So, she switched methods.
"I don't think you have any right to lecture me on that."
"Somebody has to give you a wake-up call. So, what is your problem?"
"If you people didn't protect - Forget it. That is between me and your bosses."
"Protect who? Wait!"
The shout echoed over the roof as Taylor dispersed into another blink.
Her mindscape had changed. Where before it was a small, comfy looking space, it was now made of a mountainous area, winds howling between green hills.
They were in the Tai-something mountains.
Kiana was here, her usual casual clothes exchanged for a simple robe as she meditated beneath a tree.
"I am here."
Taylor's voice sounded harsh to her own ears, the frustration infecting her tonnage. Accusatory, angry. Hurt. Yet, she felt afraid of being angry at Kiana.
"Indeed, you are." Kiana sounded exhausted, but still kind. With a sigh, she rose from her meditation, and looked Taylor into the eyes. "I am sorry. That is something I want to make clear upfront. I invited Wendy because I thought you two would bond… I thought she wouldn't react like this."
Feeling herself taking a deep breath, Taylor nodded, trying to accept things."I just want to understand."
Kiana gave her a beautiful, almost serene smile, before it sharpened into something more dangerous. "And I will try to make it so. But… you also accepted a mission. So, we are going to do two things at once. You have decided to seek out combat, mortal dangers, and so, I will train you like I was trained. But I also owe you some answers. Let's start with the basics for both."
Before Taylor could blink, the white haired girl was in front of her, the palm of her hand moving towards her, while another was behind her back. She looked devilishly casual, a patient little smile on her lips, her eyes gleaming with something and her long hair suspended in the air behind her like a flowing river. It was as if moving fast enough that Taylor, even with her enhanced senses, couldn't begin to perceive it, was no more difficult than breathing to her.
The younger of the two could barely lift her arm to block the palm strike, yet, the moment it impacted, she realized she fucked up as she felt her bones break. It wasn't a cry of pain that left her throat, barely, her weakened sensitivity paying dividends. She cried out in shock.
She has seen images of broken bones, but to feel how the sheer unrelenting force traveled through her arm, destroying it along its way… It was awfully terrifying to have this caused by what amounted to a casual strike, like a swat at a fly.
Yet, once more before any reaction could be given, before Taylor could even begin to compute, a foot embedded itself in her midriff, robbing her of even the idea of breath, sending her flying on her back.
"You got some instincts. Not great, but workable. First lesson. Evasion. A Valkyrie may be able to tank much punishment, but only dumbasses take damage they don't need to without a plan. Get up. I will only answer your questions as long as you can get up."
Taylor groaned as she stood up, feeling her body reforging itself, broken bones mending together perfectly. She couldn't help the curse fleeting from her lips, and the annoyed look she shot Kiana was scathing.
"Shouldn't there be a difficulty curve or something?"
"Does Death have a difficult curve ?"
"Yes, it is called aging."
"That is more a bell curve, but you don't have that either. So. What do you want to talk about first."
Taylor paused, before deciding on the less personal, more abstract issue. She got into position, eying Kiana, focusing.
"What is a dream and why did Wendy call herself that?" She could barely finish the question before a foot went for her head, her only able to evade by a hair's breath. She didn't manage to evade, the follow-up arced foot that impacted her at neck height, pushing her face down into the dirt as Kiana stood on her before stepping off.
"Well, to begin basic. Honkai. It is essentially the universal basis. Quarks, just a step above that. There are two states to it. Inactive, which is what matter and reality is, and active, which is Imagination. Following that, you have Quantum, which is Reality aping Imagination, and Dreams, which is Imagination aping Reality. Herrschers are the near uncontested masters of the Imagination side of things, because we bring it into reality. Our presence literally makes reality less solid. Like… think the difference between earth and water. Water is a fluid and earth is a solid. Herrschers are essentially a water hose directed at a pile of earth. We don't turn earth into water, but we make it watery."
Standing up, Taylor coughed, snapping out of the way of a quick jab, before responding. "That makes sense, I suppose. So when Wendy said dream, she meant the Herrscher inside her. The capability to change reality?"
"Yes. The big dreams, don't blame me for the terminology, the Herrscher Dream and Humanity's Dream, are oddities, because they are sourced in a collective. Humanity's Dream was localized in a universe, the Herrschers Dream in the Quantum Sea. "
Kiana made a quick move forward, focusing on leg work, making rapid steps forward, side wards. Taylor's attention was drawn to it, and she tried to recognize a pattern. Left, right, right, left - Kick. Once more, she landed on her back.
"Good attempt at predicting me. Keep trying."
The praise did help Taylor's bruised ego slightly as she forced herself up. She knew that she couldn't dance around too much of the actual issue.
"So, what happened?" A kick, but this one slower, softer. Easily evaded as Kiana seemed to ponder with how to explain it.
"Wendy… didn't have it easy." Taylor ducked under a kick, only to get one against her chin, sending her to the knees. "It is difficult to convey the mentality of Valkyrie. We are outliers. For most, being Valkyries was a death sentence. The moment we went through with the transformation, we have signed our death warrant. Many saw death daily, and in some cases, that were those that were lucky. It is not -" She cut off for a moment. "It hurts to put down companions that were corrupted. Many wanted to believe in something."
Taylor dove to the side to evade an axe kick that would have caved her head in.
"Most people weren't aware of the Previous Era. Valkyries were. We were the glorious inheritors of an honorable task, those that would lead humanity into salvation. The Previous Era became almost mythological for some. It didn't help that Otto outright encouraged the reverence of Kallen, and that had a spreading effect. It varies naturally, but everyone felt a sense of… appreciation. They had fought to provide the way for us, and we owned them to make good on it. It made sense to most, and duty is an easy reason to believe in, as is Hope."
Taylor dodged through various punches and kicks, knowing that Kiana, despite her earlier statement, was holding back. Suddenly, a hand shot out and grabbed her by the throat, causing her to release a cry of surprise that was quickly cut off as she was reintroduced to the ground.
Taking a moment to catch her breath. Taylor thought about it. It made sense, she supposed. She could relate. She had been inspired by the heroes of the Protectorate, yet… right now, she felt hurt at how different they were from what she had thought they were. She couldn't imagine how someone who was ready to sacrifice their lives felt about that sort of thing. If she was to pull comparisons, from what she had heard of the PE, it was like the PRT. Wanting to find a way to safe keep, even if it costed the potential for betterment. If the Valkyries felt their inherited task was to pave the way to a better world…
"... It would hurt to see that goal cast away." Taylor spoke softly as she evaded a palm strike, feeling the air travelling, rippling.
"Yes. But it also felt like a betrayal. We were never given a chance, in genuine good faith, but still, we were allowed to cast our loved ones into the grinder. We were disposable pawns rather than inheritors. If World Serpent hadn't been around, if Kevin himself was not around still when the Middle Ages came and went, it would have been something else. But that was not the case. We were told lies. Simple as that. We weren't the ones that were supposed to succeed, we were tools for a dream not one of us wanted or knew about."
Taylor could tell Kiana was agitated, yet, could understand why. The swipes and kicks were getting faster, each cracking the air like a whip with sheer force.
"All our sacrifices, all our pain, was going to be used for something we didn't believe in. If from the start, Project Stigma was the goal, then we should have been told that. There would have been no need for Babylon, not for Wendy. Naturally, you can say that what the PE wants doesn't matter to us, it shouldn't matter to us. But wouldn't hurt to see idols mock your work, the work your family and friends died for? To see the same idols dishonor the sacrifices for their own goals?"
Kiana backed off, taking a deep breath, trying to calm herself. "And that is what it boils down to. Everything we lost in our war against the Honkai, we can lay at their feet. Because they treated us as disposable pawns rather than those that would come after them. Our entire approach to it was based on dishonest, incomplete information. People build their sense of worth, of purpose, on it."
There was a brief lull before Kiana advanced once more, but this time, Taylor could see what she was going to do. Dodging under a kick, jumping out of the way of a sweep, she managed to hold her ground for a bit, long enough to respond."I can imagine it. So Wendy…"
"Wendy's sole thing keeping her stable was the sense of duty. I can't speak of what was done to her, but things don't line up with the version we were told." Suddenly, Kiana had two guns in her hand, giving Taylor a wink before opening fire, bullets tearing through the air. With a pop, Taylor's knee gave in, and she yowled in surprise.
"She was a talented Valkyrie, one of the best and most dedicated. She was volunteered to an experiment by someone she trusted, but she took it in stride because it was one of the most promising leads to another powerful weapon against Honkai. Ultimately, I don't think they wanted to be brutal, but I can see it happening. The original experiment was a failure, but even according to them, they were committed. The Gem was only stable within her, and they supposedly couldn't remove it."
Kiana waited for Taylor to stand up, lifting one of the pistols at her before firing. This time, however, Taylor had managed to track where the gun was pointing. She was following her instinct on where it would go, and, with a triumphant smile, felt the bullet tearing through the air besides her ear.
She was promptly floored by the next three bullets shot in rapid pace, felt how they burrowed through her clothes and ripped through her flesh. One lodged itself in her airway, and instinct caused her to cough it up. It took only an instance to heal the new hole in her throat.
"I doubt that. From the technology I have seen not even a year after the events, the technology most likely existed. But regardless, there are only two ways I see events play out. Either the removal was indeed too complicated, meaning the scientists were under pressure since they just made an investment with an incredibly valuable resource they could not replace. They needed results. Or they could remove it, but didn't, and if they were willing to do that, I am willing to consider them being quite willing to do other things as well. Wendy was also quite heavily bandaged for an operation supposedly only involving her spine."
Attempting it once more, Taylor did better. She could swear that seeing where the bullets would travel, when they became truly dangerous, was becoming easier and easier. Dodge under one, twirl to the side, lean backwards, roll backwards. Taylor was growing comfortable with the pace, which, turned out to be a mistake.
"Neko Charm!"
She did not expect to be buried under a giant cat paw today.
Kiana had an infuriating smirk as the paw dissipated. "You are fighting people with powers. You got to expect the unexpected."
"That sounds like bullshit." Taylor forced out as she pushed herself up, her body knitting itself back together, broken bones moving back into place. Rolling her shoulders, she could swear that she could hear the joints pop. She started to turn around to face Kiana, but suddenly her instincts screamed. She barely managed to cartwheel to the side. It was confusingly comfortable to trust her instinct in this dance. And it felt like a dance as Kiana combined her previous methods of attacking.
She leaned under a sweeping strike, rolled out of the way of a kick, evaded another paw by blinking to the side. Hearing the sound of the guns being called forth, she took a running start towards one of the walls. One step up, two steps up, three steps up. A hail of bullet hit the stone wall beneath her, trailing her ascend. The moment she felt the first bullet enter her thigh, she vanished into another blink, reappearing on the ground before leaping towards Kiana.
...only dumbasses take damage they don't need to without a plan...
The white haired girl lifted the gun, eyes glinting as if she knew. Taylor mirrored her motion, lifting her hand in front of the barrel. The gun fired, and her hand exploded into chunks, but she bit on through it, forcing her blade to appear in her other hand before taking a swipe at Kiana.
The blade arced towards the throat, a blow that would have ripped stone apart.
It was stopped by two fingers, the rippling energy of a small barrier barely visible.
"Good enough, Tay-chan~"
After a moment, Taylor relaxed, standing straighter. "So, how did it end?"
"Project Stigma? That story I will finish later. I don't think I need to burden you with more of the past just yet. You also have a meeting with a certain Healer to look forward to."
Taylor froze. She had forgotten about Amy. Damn it.
AN
So, yeah, took a long ass time. Honestly, part of it was Writer's block, the other frustration with Honkai, another getting involved with some other writing projects. I could go onto a tirade about several things, but frankly, I just want to continue on. As it is, I don't plan to involve any more Honkai Characters till things have settled. I also plan to have a slight shift in tone to something more fun.
But hey, new art.
Kevin was the moderator.
On one hand, Taylor was terrified for her life. On the other hand, she had to hand it to the elf, it was perhaps the most fitting choice possible. His deadpan combined with their attitudes could be quite amusing.
They have taken the place of the band on the slightly elevated stage, and most were looking at her with interest, and with a level of reverence or dislike at Sirin and Kiana. Though, she noticed that it were two groups in actuality. One that seemed to like Kiana and disliked Sirin, and one, the reverse.
She tried her hardest to not fidget on the almost throne-like chair she had been provided with, both eager to get started, to uncover the mysteries of what kind of questions would be asked, but also fearing it starting. What if she fucked up? These were not just high school kids she could and would forget later about in her life. These were her peers for what might as well be an eternity.
Regardless of her personal feelings on the matter, it started.
Tapping his pile of papers on the podium, Kevin began, his voice even and hard as a metal plate.
"Please introduce yourself to the audience."
Sirin went first, giving a graceful to the crowd, her puffed-up purple hair making her look even smaller than she actually was.
" I am Sirin Lunova, Herrscher of the Void, Queen of the Honkai, Equerry to the Will."
Kiana went next, giving them a cheeky wave and wink.
" I am Kiana Kaslana, Herrscher of Flamescion and Void, Sirins literal better half and some other things."
Then the focus came onto Taylor, and she swallowed.
" I am Taylor Herbert, Herrscher of Void and the Cape Abyss Flower."
It felt lacking in comparison.
" Should questions be directed at others, they will be led to the stage. Let us begin, then. This is the first question."
"I have a question to the Abyss Flower, Queen of the Void and Tuna on Fire.
Where do I send it?"
The silence was deafening, almost all-consuming. Even Kiana seemed unsure how to respond to this question. That, and perhaps the thin ice sheet that was spreading rapidly from Kevin.
Sirin, on the other hand, snorted. " Well, they at least managed to address us correctly. A truly amazing showcase of Humanity's cognitive functions."
Before the snark could commence, Elysia came skipping over and flipped over the frozen solid message in Kevin's hand.
"Have you ever considered manipulating Honkai energy into physical form, kinda like Sirin did to kill the scientists in Babylon lab, but in order to give/get Physical bodies?
Sincerely, YoRHa Android, Number 42 type s"
Sirin:" If it was a viable solution to our lack of having bodies in her world, we would have already used it. While we could, in fact, manifest in such a way, it would first foremost limit us in our power, draw a significant amount of energy from Taylor which she hasn't a lot to spare of, and it wouldn't really serve a purpose as of this moment. We have neither identity nor a power base on Earth Bet. This makes it not worth it at the moment, but only barely."
Kiana:" That, and we wouldn't leave Taylor alone! That is something I promised and until she tells me that she wants me out, I will keep to it!"
I have a question to the Abyss Flower what do you think of the ability to control creepy crawlies (all insects crabs worms and arachnids) and how strong do you think it would be
Taylor:" Uhm…"
Sirin:" Do we even have a Herrscher of Insects? I mean, outside of those that consider themselves Herrscher of Humanity."
Kiana:" You would need to ask Domination. It would be one of hers."
Taylor:" Well, to answer the question. I would say it depends on several factors. If you take every in the question literally, you would have a terrifying amount of mass to work with, but that is a self-explaining take. Honestly, the only way that sort of power is not useful in some sort of way is when it is insanely limited. Maybe not strong in combat, but for information gathering or communication, most assuredly."
Oh mighty angels of the void.
This question has plagued our bubble universe for long, having split our populace in two and we have been through 22 civil wars by now. Millions have died over the theological debate on this matter. Laws have been created and overturned and even the mighty Herrscher of reason has been unable to answer our question.
Some of us have grown very tired of this debate and the bloodshed that accompanies it.
But as an important matter of public health. it needs to be answered. I humbly request You could answer our simple question. so we may finally law down arms and join together in harmony under Your wisdom.
When your counterpart brought our Bubble universe under her gentle palm during the great unification. your counterpart gave our ruler an order. However, that order has been lost to time and we have been unable to solve the mystery till now.
We wish you to reaffirm your order. So we may follow it to the letter and stop this bloodshed.
Was your order to hold Tuna sandwich TUESDAY or Tuna sandwich THURSDAY?
The rebels currently besieging our capital say it's Thursday. But who the hell has Tuna sandwich on Thursday?
Clearly was Tuesday
Yours
Bubble universe Governor Finn McSmith the XIII
Click to expand...
Kiana:" Sirin, please tell me that you didn't…"
Sirin:" Oh, I did, I did, and you can not change it anymore~!"
Taylor:" Wait, did what?"
Sirin:" Well, dear McSmith, allow me to graciously explain. Your theological debate is based on but a misunderstanding of what a Tuna sandwich constitutes. It is no mere fish between two slabs of thick bread, no, it is indeed Kia-"
Kiana had slapped her hand over Sirins mouth, but she teleported away to finish her answer.
"- Kiana, and two other females, most often Mei Raiden and Fu Hua. Until such time a Kiana has been born in your miserable little bubble, you may forgo the order. If a Kiana is to appear, she may declare the day herself."
Kiana:" I am going to kick your ass."
Sirin:" You shall try, and you shall fail."
Dear Sirin, Kiana, and all other Herrschers living inside Taylor's head…
I have thought long and hard about my question(s), and I feel compelled to ask:
Can Taylor manifest and/or control Honkai Beasts? And does she have the capability maybe technically create Valkyries? And speaking of which, how DOES one become a Herrscher, and is it possible for someone from Earth Bet to become one? If so, what aspect would they manifest? Because I don't know if it's possible for there to be two Herrschers of the same type, especially once you add in the whole "maybe-alternate-reality-maybe-time-travel" thing that's going on here.
Thank you for listening to my question(s).
Sincerely, BanzEye, Universal Explorer Extraordinaire.
Click to expand...
Kiana:" Finally a good one!"
Sirin:" And it had to be from one of those Quantum Explorer types, urgh. Fine enough. How about you try to answer this one, сестрёнка ?"
Taylor:" Uhm, well, let's start with becoming a Herrscher. To my awareness, there are two ways, not including Pseudo-Herrschers. One is, like me, becoming chosen by the Will and being granted the core or being at the center of an area deeply saturated with Honkai. There, a Herrscher core might form in a host, which then connects with the Will. Neither would be impossible to achieve as a Bet native, though I am not sure which aspect would be manifested. From what I recall, Reason comes before Void, meaning that with me being Void, the order has been thrown up into the air. As for there being two of the same aspect. I don't see why it wouldn't be possible. I can indeed summon Honkai Beast and from what I have talked about with Sirin and Kiana, I could indeed make someone a Valkyrie with enough training."
Kiana:" Good job! Absolutely accurate. As for the two of the same aspect, there is not really precedent for it because if one Herrscher of an aspect is not enough, it is most likely not something that can be fixed by quantity. Herrschers aspects are specializations to a hard degree, so putting two of the same kind onto the same task would be not really helping the issue."
Drar Kiana and Sirin,
Does Taylor's head have a pool table? Or for that matter a pool? I feel like its empty enough for an Olympic sized pool.
Sincerely,
Isiri Pudireach.
Click to expand...
Taylor:" Oh, screw you too."
Kiana:" I mean, we did have a Pool… and a Pool table. Don't look at me like this! It is not like the size of your Herrscher Space is directly related to your mental capacity!"
Sirin:" Seeing as I still exist after needing to live inside your head, I thought it would be self-evident. I am still convinced that your IQ is the first actual real negative number"
Kiana:" Oh, screw you too, Schwester!"
Dear Taylor and all her head mates.
Who is the best at Paradox-Billiards-Vostroyan-Roulette-Fourth Dimensional-Hypercube-Chess-Strip Poker among your friends?
And why it is Seele?
Sincerely,
Alpha.
Click to expand...
Taylor:" … I have no idea what Paradox-Billiard-Vostroyan-Roulette-Fourth Dimensional-Hypercube-Chess-Strip Poker is."
Sirin:" A time-honored tradition among higher dimensional entities! A way to measure one vast intelligence against the other, predictions against predictions, skill against skill. There are few ways more refined than -"
Kiana:" It is a card game. And Seele did beat most of AE, at least. Even Welt. I am also fairly sure she beat Sirin when she first tried to show me how to play because Sirin took over for the game.."
Sirin:" THAT IS ONLY BECAUSE THAT GIRL HAS NO LOGIC TO HER PLAY!"
Kiana:" Literally. She plays what she thinks is cute. Somehow, it just happens to undo most plays without much issue."
Taylor:" Think you could show me?"
Sirin:" Don't think you would enjoy it. You seem more the type for Cross-Planar-Pseudo-Army-Duels."
Kiana:" Please don't introduce her to Slivers."
Dear Miss Durandal Kaslana
You now have another younger sister, do you think that a visit is warranted so she doesn't get any bad habits from Kaina or Siren?
Sincerely Revya Traverser of The Between
Click to expand...
" Wait, who is-"
" I wouldn't know where to start."
Before Taylor could even inquire who the question was directed at, her breath stocked when she saw the woman approaching the stage. She had seen brief images of the lady before her. But nothing could have prepared her for the aura she carried. It wasn't hard to declare her a sister to Kiana when she carried the same feeling, one of pure determination and heroic will.
Yet, where Kiana was the sun's flame, this blonde one felt like the moon, more calm and collected.
" Hi, sis. Long time no see!"
" Indeed. I see you found a protégé of your own. Happy to finally meet you, Taylor."
Her smile was kind, honest, and humble, and Taylor couldn't help the flush of embarrassment and flattery as she shook the offered hand.
" Quite cute, but it wasn't a flirt. Bianka is taken."
That seemed to get a reaction from both girls, now in the possession of equally flushed cheeks, much to the amusement of the purple-haired gremlin who just spoke.
" Oh! I am so sorry! I was just so happy to have another sister! Especially one so young that I can help her train! I have so many ideas-!"
Before the woman could continue, Taylor decided to finally interject.
" Hold up. Who are you? Like, I thought your name is Durendal?"
The woman paused for an actual second, seemingly trying to hold it in, before ordering herself, snapping her fingers.
"Well… to make it really short, I am Kianas older sister and by that, Sirins younger sister." She paused then, putting a thumb under her chin in thought." Although I am confused why I am addressed as Kaslana. I once carried that name, and still hold ties to that family, Kiana and our father to be precise, but my name is Bianca Ataegina. Durendal is a code-name that became a nickname."
Before Taylor could inquire what the hell that was about, Kiana spoke up with a cheerful tone that basically translated into a I will explain later..
"Pretty much! But hey, the person who asked the question, what bad habits could she possibly pick up from me?! I mean, Sirin is pretty much self-evident."
The only purple-haired one present lifted a wine glass to her lips, before pausing, then giving a slight shrug.
" I was going to ask what you mean, but honestly, you got a point. Just because my qualities are perfect for me, doesn't mean they would work as well for Taytay."
Before Kiana could respond to that with usual smugness, she was promptly taken into a headlock by the newly christened Bianka." Let's see here, little sis, reckless endangerment, overly self-sacrificial drives, a skewed view of guilt and responsibility…"
Kiana pouted before she pulled her head out of the grip.:"...I got better."
Bianka nodded with a proud smile and patted her head. Something Kiana seemed to actually appreciate, before turning to Taylor once more, "That being said! I am most eager to train with you, my newest little sister. Simply ask Kiana to call me in! I have an entire plan pre-"
Without so much as a sound, the group suddenly saw a maid appear at Bianka's side, grabbing her by the arm. Leaning in, the Maid whispered something into her ear, which caused the blonde to blush and nod.
"Well, as said, it was nice meeting you. I have… others engagements right now, but maybe we can talk later!"
With that, Bianka was dragged off.
To void queen of all honkai
Your slaves want to ask about the venerable water djinn, the unmovable ice empress and the sustainer magical girl sirin. What is their relationship to you? Are they your sibling, cousin or relatives? Perhaps they are manifestation of your persona? Your humble slaves need guidance because your faithful in danger of schism.
Sincerely,
Grandmaster of noodles cup order
Click to expand...
Sirin:" Well, well, well! People actually pay me respect as they should! As to answer this question. They are my branches. Possibilities that are unexplored and which are never fully manifested. If you encounter them, they are my local equivalent. Much like there is a huge variation of Kianas out there, so is the same true for me. Perhaps on another branch, they are the Prime Sirin."
Dear Herrschers old and new,
Do you get send to various missions after you... ahem, "retired," or do you just sort of enter a suspended animation/hibernation and get stored somewhere?
OR do you all just lounge around somewhere? if so, who's the mother hen?!
Sincerely, Synnero.
Click to expand...
Taylor:" That is actually a question that interests me as well."
Sirin:" As the most senior of us, I shall answer the question. The answer is yes. Or to be more clear, while we have Downtime most of the time, we have a level of autonomy as long as we don't directly contradict the Will. There are bubble universes we can decide to visit if we want so, most often those that are deemed uninteresting by the Will. We can be sent on missions by the Will as well, but also propose them ourselves. As for the Mother Hen, that would be Elysia for most, I for Herrschers that don't want to tolerate humanity, and some others who are leaders of other diverse groups. This being animal Herrscher, various divine spirits, the types. Usually, most such things can be taken as variants of the Herrscher model."
Okay, I have two questions, dunno which to ask, and figured why not both?
To Sirin, Queen of the Void, I ask of you: If you would ever celebrate Christmas, whether in the first Bubble Universe you lived in or Taylor's, is there anyone you would have ever sent a gift to out of kindness or genuine care for them? If so, what would you have sent them?
The only other question I have is for Bella, though. Do you ever eat lesser Honkai Beasts? If so, how do they taste?
My questions have been asked, I do not expect an answer to both, or either. I am mostly curious on both ends.
- Shadowed_Heart
Click to expand...
Sirin:" I am quite popular, aren't I?~ As for the question… I wanted to celebrate it. My Christmas happens on the 7th of January, but most of it is combined with New Year. As for with whom… Bella, Aphora, Galina, Agata and many more. I never lacked care or people I cared for, Shadowed Heart, but indeed, what I loved was taken from me. I find your name strangely appropriate for this theme. Furthermore, I wouldn't know where to start with gifts. A good family, good fortune, and simple life, I would like to give them all that, but I was not able to. So, perhaps I will dedicate this New Year to them, to celebrate that I at least managed to give them vengeance. As for the other question…"
She clapped her hands, and with a flash of lightning, Bella appeared kneeling by her side.
She looked distinctly uncomfortable, but masked it quickly. The calming hand of Sirin on her arm helped her, most likely.
"How may I be of service, my queen?" Her tone was as dutiful as always.
" The wild crowd demands to know if you have ever consumed another Honkai Beast and, if so, if you care to describe the taste."
Looking up, slightly confused, Bella shrugged. "You ask, and I will always answer, my lady. I have indeed consumed lesser Honkai Beasts. Their taste is not particular note, as they are manifestations of Honkai, and as such, dissolve into such once I have consumed them. So, if I were to define the taste, it would maybe be most comparable to water."
To our Dear Void Queen
Which form and flavor of instant noodles do you consider tastes the best, which is the worst. And how is online gaming in the Imaginary realm.
And to our Flaming Tuna
What cooks pizza toast better the Domain of Incandescence or the Judgment of Shamash. Also what is your favorite bat.
Click to expand...
Kiana:" What is up with everyone calling me a flaming Tuna?! Seriously!... But definitely Incandescence, far more control over that than Judgement, and it is more mine, you know? Every cook has their personal tools."
Sirin:" And every war criminal has their favorite bioweapon. Speaking of criminals and their weapons, what is your favorite bat?"
Kiana:" Honestly, I am not sure what the make is. I got my personal one, and I just repaired and reinforced when I found ever the need to."
Sirin:" I figured as much. I am honestly amazed that you never tried to put nails into that thing."
Kiana:" Too much effort to maintain for the benefits it provides."
Sirin:" To answer my questions, honestly, the hubris to think that even one such as I am capable of declaring anything noodle-related artifice as the best is hubris unmatched. Though, if you ask me for my personal preference, I will say I am partial to White Curry, though I have acquired a taste for Teriyaki." Taylor couldn't help but feel like it was implying more than just a favoring of tastes. " Gaming is fun. Admittedly, my team is lacking challengers, but then again, we are just that good."
Kiana:" Your team consists of Corruption, Domination, Sentience, and yourself. People are not of afraid of challenging you four because you are good, they are just not going to bother to put up with all the cheating they can not hope to prove."
Sirin:" It is not cheating if you aren't caught."
Taylor:" You two scare me at times."
A question for all 3 of you;
What song, do you believe, would fit as the background music in the final fight of a game with you as the BBEG.
Taylor:" What does BBEG stand for?"
Kiana:" Big Bad Evil Guy or Girl. Essentially the big bad of a video game story, and most often also the final fight in RPGs."
Taylor:" Aha."
Sirin:" Let's go from oldest to youngest, shall we? Few tunes could capture my muse and I would prefer one made custom-made for me, but if I were compelled to choose, so I would deem Dies Irae fit to serve as my song, for I relate to the lyrics quite well. Dies irae, dies illa solvet saeclum in favilla! The day of wrath, that day will break up the world into ash!~"
Kiana:" Classy, sis, really classy. As for my choice, I would go with something popping. Epic Latin is great and all, but you are playing a game for entertainment, and the music should support that! But pop, for all that it is my genre, isn't really suited for that. Hmmm, naturally, it would also need to be tailored to the story. If it is a classical fantasy adventure, Latin opera is fitting, for more urban stuff like Kallen Fantasy… Blitzkrieg Bop."
Taylor:" I am going to join Sirin on the classical side with Symphony No. 2 'Resurrection' by Mahler."
Kiana:" The death shriek?"
Taylor:" Well, I figured if it was a showdown between the heroes and villains, the final one, it is suitable. Either the heroes die, or the villain will. Fate will be decided upon that death."
Now, onto the questions, O' Rulers of Void... Now, has Taylor done something embarrassing when using her powers that she'll deny with her life? Huehuehue.
Also, how's our dear Queen guardian, guardian of the Queen, best dragon, Bella, doing?
Click to expand...
The entire group fell silent as even Elysia needed time to progress that Kevin had, without hesitation or pause, decided to even read out the laugh.
Kiana:" Well, there is one thing…"
Taylor:" No."
Sirin:" It is the cute mistake most baby Herrschers make…"
Taylor:" NO! I swear I will find a way to put you into a box and fill it with rats and hornets!"
Kiana:" Well, see, while Valkyries have battle suits that channel Honkai energy, Herrschers are already the most efficient Honkai conductors through their bodies. Their outfits are decoration, for lack of better words, maybe an expression of their state of mind, generated out of Honkai."
Taylor:" I SWEAR! I WILL PUT YOU TUNA ON A STICK AND ROAST-"
Sirin:" -And well, for inexperienced Herrschers, it can happen that they can't concentrate well enough, and their clothes go puff, so Abyss Flowerists, keep your eyes sharp, and you may catch an eyeful~!"
Embarrassed Teenager Warcry and Gremlin Laughs ensues.
Bella:" As my Queen is momentarily distracted, proving her unquestionable superiority over her successors, I shall answer the second query posed. Should you be inquiring about my progress, as I suspect, I am happy to inform you that my service to her majesty proceeds as good as it could be. She has been gracefully merciful despite my failures. If you are inquiring about my emotional state, I find the question redundant. I am with my Queen, all is well. She makes me feel complete and utter satisfaction and happiness with just one smile, one nod, one word!"
Firstly, this one is all of you, does pineapple belong on a pizza?
Taylor:" To each their own."
Kiana:" Yes."
Sirin:" No. Absolutely not."
Kiana:" Pfft, Food Tyrant."
Sirin:" Better than being a food terrorist."
This one is for dear 'ol Taylor, say, how does it feel to fly, I know parkour is fun, but how does flying feel?
Taylor:" Well, I have not yet achieved true flight, but I can share my experience with enhanced parkour, if it is close enough? It is… it is exhilarating. I lack other words for it. It brings you into a state of mind that is the freest you will ever be, but also the most focussed, almost like a laser. It is the energy of a party combined with the drive of a fight, to go faster, to go stronger, to be more. It is… just so liberating."
Onto the first Ruler of the Void, Sirin, what's the most creative insult you can come up with?
Sirin:" Insect, your stupidity is truly stupendous. That you ask that question shows that your infinitesimal functional brain has yet to grasp the intricacies of what makes an insult effective as a tool and weapon. Much unlike your overwatered soup of a mind, it needs to be crafted with intent, a goal in sight, and absolute confidence. That you ask what my most creative barb is shows that you do not grasp the performance inherent to it. It is not merely about the words, every miserable cockroach can take up a thesaurus and string harsh sounding utterances together. It is about the person, the emotions one put into it, much like any dance, any play, any debate, there is so much more to this than mere fucking words!"
And now, Kiana, did Taylor or Sirin (or both) ever do something that just made you feel proud? The mischievous kind of proud.
Kiana:" Well, I am plenty proud of them. From Sirin opening up to us emotionally, Taylor deciding to be heroic, but since you are asking for something that gave me mischievous pride… Honestly, the most stand out thing was when Taylor used her powers to cook. It was just… nice to her having fun with them."
Elysia exchanged a nod with Kevin and came forward.
"This was the last question, and thus, the end of this Party. Please, altogether, let's send this year off with cheer~!"
Taylor could see many of the visitors getting ready, as did Sirin and Kiana. She prepared herself.
